all_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a truth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n among_o they_o or_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n they_o will_v leave_v our_o controversy_n more_o perplex_v rather_o than_o decide_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o unite_n will_v rather_o distract_v we_o and_o rend_v we_o into_o many_o part_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o bessarion_n add_v hereupon_o be_v true_a also_o or_o not_o namely_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n do_v never_o clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a forasmuch_o as_o even_o a_o error_n may_v either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o several_a party_n or_o by_o accident_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n happen_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o unanimous_a entertainment_n by_o several_a person_n but_o now_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a then_o certain_o we_o may_v make_v this_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o other_o judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o show_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o real_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v already_o touch_v before_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o bye_n only_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n speak_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o light_o run_v they_o over_o again_o as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o disagreement_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n justine_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n hierome_n on_o the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o promise_v we_o very_o serious_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o diamond_n and_o the_o saphire_n of_o a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n with_o all_o its_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n but_o the_o other_o very_o coarse_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n reprove_v this_o their_o conceit_n as_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n fit_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o little_a child_n and_o old_a woman_n only_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v rather_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o all_o which_o difference_n the_o heat_n be_v so_o high_a as_o that_o it_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o if_o bessarion_n now_o can_v but_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o these_o be_v not_o real_a but_o seem_v contradiction_n only_o i_o shall_v then_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o will_v as_o easy_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n or_o whatever_o thing_n else_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o most_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o tertullian_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o who_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v autumant_fw-la s._n hierome_n we_o must_v add_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o the_o western_a church_n also_o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n but_o passim_fw-la s._n hierome_n reject_v they_o all_o and_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n add_v withal_o as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n s._n hierome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o reprehension_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o a_o feign_a business_n purposely_o act_v betwixt_o the_o two_o apostle_n by_o a_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n with_o those_o of_o his_o side_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o be_v mean_v hearty_o and_o serious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a or_o underhand_n deal_v in_o the_o business_n or_o any_o scene_n lay_v betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o and_o s._n hierome_n pursue_v this_o dispute_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n as_o that_o beside_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o choler_n write_v against_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o yet_o in_o his_o 485._o commentary_n also_o which_o be_v piece_n that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o quiet_a tempeâ—_n many_o time_n take_v occasion_n to_o gird_v underhand_o at_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o old_a quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n whoever_o shall_v serious_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v that_o these_o two_o father_n be_v perfect_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d justine_n martyr_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a ghost_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n 〈◊〉_d other_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n 1104._o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o eucharist_n thrice_o a_o week_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 354._o other_o believe_v the_o contrary_n 4._o some_o enjoin_v we_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n 55._o other_o forbid_v the_o same_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 39_o some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n supr_n other_o again_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o thirty_o or_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n both_o which_o opinion_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tell_v we_o clear_o that_o after_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o converse_v above_o three_o and_o under_o five_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o these_o 659._o latinized_a greek_n allow_v of_o these_o term_n cause_n and_o effect_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o some_o other_o again_o do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n or_o distinction_n of_o priority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o again_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o expression_n those_o of_o the_o western_a church_n call_v the_o son_n only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v this_o name_n extend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o s._n basil_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o discourse_v of_o the_o son_n other_o again_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o bessarion_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o apology_n and_o invective_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o father_n and_o of_o good_a repute_n too_o in_o the_o church_n both_o that_o of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v although_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a esteem_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o remember_v that_o quarrel_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o their_o carriage_n towards_o each_o other_o in_o this_o their_o debate_n do_v not_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o very_o good_a friend_n and_o so_o well_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n debate_v but_o now_o to_o overthrow_v this_o
lawful_a and_o also_o very_o useful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o to_o angel_n that_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o certain_a fire_n and_o there_o to_o endure_v grievous_a torment_n thus_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o one_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o have_v first_o confess_v himself_o in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n himself_o that_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v bind_v by_o right_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o opinion_n which_o their_o adversary_n protest_v plain_o that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n believe_v and_o these_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o the_o one_o party_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a now_o see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o tenet_n have_v any_o ground_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o maintainer_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v within_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o father_n my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v first_o presuppose_v two_o thing_n which_o any_o reasonable_a person_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o scruple_n at_o either_o touch_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o they_o be_v allege_v or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o for_o a_o deposition_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o save_v only_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o either_o proceed_v from_o person_n unknown_a or_o suspect_v they_o be_v invalid_a and_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o witness_n or_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v obscure_a and_o in_o doubtful_a term_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o business_n must_v rest_v undecided_a there_o be_v another_o doubt_n first_o to_o be_v clear_v namely_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o to_o allow_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v to_o their_o person_n very_o great_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v want_v how_o clear_a and_o express_v soever_o their_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o article_n now_o controvert_v it_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o their_o decision_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o two_o thing_n to_o examine_v in_o this_o business_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o we_o may_v be_v able_a now_o certain_o and_o clear_o to_o know_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o difference_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o whether_o their_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o that_o whatever_o faithful_a person_n shall_v clear_o and_o certain_o know_v what_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o receive_v that_o article_n for_o true_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o these_o point_n it_o be_v then_o without_o all_o dispute_n that_o their_o proceed_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_v propose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n allege_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o be_v doubtful_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a judgement_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v of_o himself_o that_o this_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o more_o proper_a and_o solid_a way_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n receive_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n reason_n i._o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o religion_n draw_v from_o hence_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v very_o little_a extant_a of_o their_o write_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o particular_a take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v in_o question_n and_o render_v very_o doubtful_a and_o suspect_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o any_o one_o allege_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n these_o gentleman_n present_o demand_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o know_v that_o any_o such_o book_n be_v true_o write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v if_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o these_o man_n urge_v justin_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o the_o like_a one_o shall_v take_v they_o short_a and_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n which_o at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o their_o name_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v find_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o than_o their_o adversary_n in_o justify_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v than_o of_o any_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o too-artificial_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v real_o beeen_n their_o opinion_n in_o any_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consideration_n which_o render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a be_v many_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n handle_v some_o of_o they_o only_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o late_a examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o little_a we_o have_v extant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z century_n which_o be_v those_o we_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o regard_v for_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o allege_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenet_n by_o the_o antiquity_n which_o they_o reckon_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o infancy_n than_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o progress_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n to_o contract_v corruption_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o remove_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o state_n law_n art_n and_o language_n the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o
s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n who_o write_v his_o second_o apology_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o five_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o he_o three_o excellent_a and_o learned_a piece_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n divers_a book_n of_o tertullian_n who_o be_v famous_a about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n cclxi_o the_o write_n of_o arnobius_n and_o of_o lactantius_n his_o scholar_n and_o some_o few_o other_o for_o as_o for_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n contemporary_a who_o alone_o have_v we_o but_o all_o his_o write_n entire_a will_v be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o give_v we_o more_o light_a and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o business_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v but_o very_o little_a of_o he_o leave_v we_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o too_o most_o miserable_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o almost_o innumerable_a write_n of_o this_o great_a and_o incomparable_a person_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n who_o have_v deal_v much_o worse_o with_o he_o than_o so_o many_o age_n and_o century_n of_o year_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o his_o time_n down_o to_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o well-nigh_o all_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n for_o as_o for_o those_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o be_v indeed_o either_o confess_v to_o be_v supposititious_a by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o or_o be_v reject_v by_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a and_o probable_a ground_n these_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o or_o account_v here_o in_o clear_v the_o controversy_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n have_v i_o confess_v outgo_v the_o former_a for_o number_n and_o good_a fortune_n too_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v come_v down_o safe_a to_o our_o hand_n but_o they_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o other_o in_o weight_n and_o authority_n especial_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o maintain_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n too_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v its_o declining_n by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v in_o every_o age_n some_o certain_a degree_n of_o its_o primitive_a and_o native_a purity_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n perhaps_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n of_o these_o two_o age_n trouble_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o precede_a and_o that_o as_o before_o we_o suffer_v under_o scarcity_n we_o now_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o multitude_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o of_o book_n serve_v as_o much_o sometime_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o any_o public_a body_n as_o silence_n itself_o our_o mind_n be_v then_o extreme_o confound_v and_o perplex_v while_o it_o labour_v to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a amid_o so_o many_o differently-biassed_n particular_n whereof_o each_o endeavour_n to_o express_v the_o same_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o among_o so_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o spirit_n and_o tongue_n you_o shall_v very_o hardly_o meet_v with_o two_o person_n that_o shall_v deliver_v to_o you_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o way_n of_o representation_n how_o unanimous_a soever_o their_o consent_n may_v otherwise_o be_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o this_o variety_n although_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n itself_o to_o appear_v different_a also_o chap._n ii_o reason_n ii_o that_o those_o write_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n treat_v of_o matter_n very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o suppose_v that_o neither_o the_o want_n of_o book_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o follow_v shall_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o these_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v however_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discover_v out_o of_o they_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o author_n have_v be_v touch_v those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o controvert_v for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n these_o author_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o time_n require_v employ_v themselves_o either_o in_o justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o such_o crime_n wherewith_o it_o be_v most_o false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v or_o else_o in_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o paganism_n or_o in_o convince_a the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n or_o in_o confute_v the_o prodigious_a foolery_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n or_o in_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o patience_n and_o martyrdom_n or_o in_o expound_v some_o certain_a passage_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v very_o little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n of_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v syllable_n unless_o they_o accidental_o or_o by_o chance_n let_v a_o word_n drop_n from_o they_o towards_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n yet_o without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o we_o or_o of_o our_o controversy_n although_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n sometime_o light_v upon_o passage_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v discover_v their_o own_o opinion_n clear_o deliver_v though_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o without_o ground_n just_a as_o he_o do_v that_o hear_v a_o ring_n of_o bell_n think_v they_o perfect_o â—ounded_v out_o unto_o he_o what_o he_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v fancy_v justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n theophilus_n and_o lactantius_n clemens_n and_o arnobius_n show_v the_o heathen_a the_o vainness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o god_n and_o that_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n be_v but_o mortal_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n irenaeus_n bend_v his_o whole_a force_n against_o the_o prodigious_a opinion_n of_o basilides_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o gnostic_n who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o most_o chimaerical_a divinity_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o fancy_n of_o man._n tertullian_n also_o whip_v they_o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v it_o but_o he_o especial_o take_v martion_n hermâ—genes_n apelles_n praxcas_n and_o other_o to_o task_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o two_o principle_n and_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n cyprian_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n arius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n photinus_n pelagius_n and_o afterward_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v work_v for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n against_o the_o person_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o its_o grace_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v bury_v and_o forget_v be_v the_o matter_n debate_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n then_o write_v that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n what_o relation_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a point_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v handle_v express_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o perhaps_o too_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o be_v very_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o father_n in_o these_o point_n which_o some_o set_v so_o much_o by_o be_v not_o whole_o mute_a and_o perhaps_o also_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n
also_o contrary_a perhaps_o either_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v thus_o before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n who_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o ancient_a church_n there_o waâ—_n very_o little_o say_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o in_o passage_n and_o by_o the_o by_o and_o not_o by_o design_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o obscure_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o those_o other_o passage_n of_o they_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a controversy_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o meaning_n a_o little_a if_o you_o can_v of_o this_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o tryphon_n wherâ—_n he_o say_v that_o 1615._o the_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o local_a motion_n neither_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v and_o that_o etc._n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o father_n but_o only_o hear_v his_o son_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o god_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o word_n of_o he_o can_v be_v very_o well_o explain_v without_o allow_v a_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v to_o establish_v arianism_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o tertullian_n also_o â—ays_v in_o this_o particular_a namely_o fecit_fw-la that_o the_o father_n bring_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o son_n and_o portio_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o the_o son_n a_o portion_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o that_o whole_a and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o he_o write_v against_o praxeas_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a construction_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o workmanship_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n that_o be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v at_o in_o arius_n and_o the_o lxxx_o father_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v express_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v afterward_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v good_a this_o observation_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o dispute_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n against_o macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o the_o monothelite_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v very_o obscure_o of_o these_o matter_n before_o the_o controversy_n be_v start_v as_o person_n that_o speak_v accidental_o only_o thereof_o and_o not_o of_o set_a purpose_n it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n since_o that_o s._n declinare_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o before_o that_o arius_n that_o impudent_a devil_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n innocent_o and_o without_o take_v so_o much_o heed_n to_o their_o word_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o indeed_o some_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o cavil_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o modern_n as_o namely_o cardinal_n 5._o perron_n and_o the_o jesuit_n consentiant_fw-la petavius_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o write_v upon_o epiphanius_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_a lucian_n the_o martyr_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o samosatenian_a say_v *_o that_o in_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o those_o particular_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v in_o their_o write_n let_v fall_v here_o and_o there_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n since_o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o other_o point_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o in_o these_o particular_a controversy_n at_o this_o day_n debate_v among_o we_o and_o that_o have_v live_v so_o long_o before_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v start_v they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o so_o obscure_o doubtful_o and_o confuse_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v account_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a sign_n of_o forgery_n in_o any_o piece_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o antiquity_n when_o ever_o i_o find_v it_o treat_v express_o and_o clear_o of_o these_o point_n and_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o discourse_v of_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o their_o expression_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o certain_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v touch_v this_o last_o point_n than_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v before_o deny_v this_o whether_o the_o father_n therefore_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o however_o therein_o contradict_v thy_o opinion_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v whether_o romanist_n or_o protestant_n any_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n seem_v to_o have_v contradict_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o may_v add_v hereto_o that_o as_o the_o arian_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o have_v allege_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o opinion_n any_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o have_v innocent_o in_o passage_n only_o and_o in_o discourse_v on_o other_o subject_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o so_o neither_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o either_o thou_o or_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o our_o present_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v but_o of_o late_a year_n any_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o treat_v of_o other_o matter_n many_o age_n before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o our_o difference_n whereof_o they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v confequent_o deliver_v themselves_o very_o diverse_o and_o obscure_o and_o sometime_o also_o seem_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o as_o we_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o live_v after_o these_o primitive_a father_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n supra_fw-la and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o handsome_a interpretation_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o like_a as_o seem_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o true_a orthodox_n belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_o other_o point_n and_o withal_o not_o account_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o sometime_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o inexplicable_a for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v real_o so_o see_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o such_o expression_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o they_o as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o write_n possible_o also_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o passage_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v explicable_a in_o themselves_o may_v notwithstanding_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v indissoluble_a by_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o our_o want_v some_o one_o of_o those_o
confess_v i_o can_v see_v what_o almost_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o express_o against_o image_n and_o yet_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a pretend_v supra_fw-la *_o that_o these_o father_n here_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n mean_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v much_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o read_n their_o book_n or_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o than_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n handsome_o to_o apply_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n however_o we_o may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v follow_v this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v so_o that_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v consider_v then_o with_o yourself_o whether_o or_o no_o among_o the_o so_o many_o several_a passage_n as_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n there_o may_v not_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v now_o as_o the_o rhetoric_n use_v by_o the_o father_n have_v render_v their_o discourse_n make_v to_o the_o people_n full_a of_o obscurity_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v their_o logic_n sow_v a_o thousand_o thorn_n and_o difficulty_n throughout_o their_o polemical_a write_n for_o many_o time_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o intent_n upon_o the_o present_a scope_n they_o drive_v at_o as_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o else_o they_o let_v fall_v such_o expression_n as_o look_v very_o strange_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n sometime_o also_o whilst_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o one_o error_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a plant_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o have_v be_v work_v out_o of_o its_o former_a bent_n it_o may_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o a_o middle_a posture_n which_o similitude_n 41._o theodoret_n also_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o do_v athanasius_n explain_v those_o word_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o arrian_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v very_o much_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o he_o write_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n answer_v positive_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n but_o as_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o utter_v they_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o person_n he_o discourse_v with_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o as_o a_o gardener_n order_v the_o same_o tree_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o may_v any_o one_o blame_v he_o for_o lop_n off_o some_o and_o graft_n other_o for_o plant_v this_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o by_o the_o root_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o whoever_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v admire_v the_o variety_n and_o several_a way_n of_o his_o industrious_a proceed_v and_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n maintain_v those_o position_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabeliius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o dispensation_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o positive_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o certain_a case_n only_o now_o no_o man_n aught_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o to_o wrest_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v by_o dispensation_n or_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n *_o show_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o overthrow_v a_o position_n which_o paulusâ—_n somosâ—â—enus_n have_v lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o have_v not_o any_o distinct_a subsistence_n by_o this_o very_a rule_n also_o do_v s._n basil_n interpret_v that_o say_n of_o gregonius_n neâ—eaesariensis_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n only_o etc._n but_o that_o in_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o one_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o dogmatical_o but_o only_o let_v it_o fall_v from_o he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o such_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o oppugn_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o either_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v this_o be_v that_o which_o vary_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o oftentimes_o express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o or_o the_o manichee_n a_o man_n will_v then_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v pelagian_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o be_v contest_v with_o the_o pelagian_n you_o will_v then_o imagine_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n if_o they_o dispute_v against_o arius_n you_o will_v think_v they_o favour_v sabellius_n and_o again_o when_o they_o oppose_v sabellius_n you_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v arian_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 5._o biponto_n particular_o in_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a practice_n to_o this_o we_o may_v every_o day_n observe_v in_o our_o preacher_n when_o they_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o cry_v up_o prodigality_n and_o if_o they_o declaim_v against_o prodigality_n they_o then_o seem_v to_o approve_v covetousness_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o will_v overthrow_v those_o empty_a figure_n which_o be_v father_v by_o their_o adversary_n upon_o those_o they_o call_v sacramentarian_o you_o will_v judge_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v and_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n you_o will_v then_o swear_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o very_a sacramentarian_o there_o be_v among_o athanasius_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a very_o learned_a elegant_a and_o acute_a tract_n wherein_o be_v debate_v as_o strong_o as_o may_v be_v that_o point_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o read_v what_o he_o there_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o nestorius_n his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v perceive_v plain_o by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n of_o his_o opinion_n now_o if_o by_o any_o misfortune_n it_o shall_v so_o have_v happen_v that_o this_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v lose_v athanasius_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o nestorian_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dangerous_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v there_o make_v use_n of_o be_v occasion_v thereunto_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n also_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n namely_o that_o of_o eutyches_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o gennadius_n which_o be_v indeed_o heretofore_o of_o good_a use_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o maintain_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o which_o impietatis_fw-la now_o be_v find_v to_o be_v pernicious_a say_v he_o by_o foment_v the_o impiety_n of_o eutyches_n and_o timotheus_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sirmondum_fw-la modern_a author_n who_o have_v write_v since_o gennadius_n his_o time_n to_o think_v
what_o degree_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v each_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o their_o leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n whether_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o whither_o if_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o now_o the_o least_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o testimony_n invalid_a and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o free_a from_o all_o these_o defect_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o nothing_o save_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o firm_a whosoever_o therefore_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cit_v the_o say_a passage_n live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o say_a person_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a passage_n be_v quote_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o passage_n cite_v be_v sincere_a and_o no_o way_n corrupt_v nor_o alter_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o riponâ—â—s_n of_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o change_v not_o or_o retract_v afterward_o he_o must_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o what_o degree_n he_o hold_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o maintain_v it_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o or_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o which_o inquiry_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o vast_a and_o almost_o infinite_a labour_n that_o it_o make_v i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n what_o the_o real_a positive_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n now_o debate_v in_o this_o our_o age._n hence_o therefore_o our_o principal_a question_n seem_v to_o be_v decide_v namely_o whether_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n or_o not_o for_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o the_o question_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o testimony_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o controvert_v opinion_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o hasty_o and_o upon_o too_o light_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o that_o obscurity_n that_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n we_o will_v now_o in_o this_o second_o book_n consider_v whether_o or_o no_o their_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o may_v without_o further_a examination_n believe_v on_o their_o score_n what_o we_o know_v they_o certain_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o passage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o you_o have_v they_o speak_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o other_o they_o propose_v to_o you_o like_o doctor_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o in_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v require_v only_a faithfulness_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o doctor_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o one_o persuade_v we_o by_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o veracity_n the_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o father_n be_v witness_n only_o when_o they_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n hold_v such_o or_o such_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v then_o doctor_n when_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chair_n they_o propose_v unto_o we_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v they_o good_a either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o reason_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v touch_v the_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o they_o bring_v for_o certain_a truth_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o for_o such_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o little_a stead_n as_o to_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o although_o they_o err_v very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o right_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v often_o out_o and_o have_v their_o fail_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n because_o that_o right_o be_v a_o universal_a thing_n which_o be_v every_o way_n uniform_a and_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n whereas_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enchase_v with_o divers_a particular_a circumstance_n which_o may_v very_o easy_o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o every_o particular_a age_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a and_o a_o point_n of_o history_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o possible_o the_o father_n may_v have_v err_v in_o give_v we_o a_o account_n hereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o infallible_o true_a neither_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v think_v hereby_o to_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o falshood_n for_o how_o often_o do_v the_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v innocent_o testify_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v which_o it_o afterward_o appear_v that_o they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o for_o goodness_n render_v not_o man_n infallible_a the_o father_n therefore_o be_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o may_v consequent_o also_o deceive_v those_o who_o have_v confide_v in_o they_o though_o innocent_o and_o without_o any_o design_n of_o do_v so_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o passion_n neither_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o passion_n very_o oâ—ten_o disguise_v thing_n and_o maâ—â—â—h_v they_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o honest_a man_n that_o may_v be_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v affectionate_o carry_v away_o with_o one_o opinion_n and_o do_v as_o much_o abhor_v another_o which_o secret_a passion_n may_v easy_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o that_o it_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o dislike_v especial_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o belief_n for_o man_n be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o desire_v i_o conceive_v we_o may_v hereto_o impute_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n where_o he_o affirm_v cessat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o doubt_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o touch_v this_o particular_a and_o his_o incline_n manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o descend_v down_o
castro_n and_o 4._o melchior_n canus_n two_o spanish_a doctor_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v certain_o true_a now_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o this_o by_o their_o single_a authority_n see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o be_v not_o always_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o some_o other_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v any_o of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o incline_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v embrace_v such_o a_o opinion_n except_o it_o have_v be_v true_a which_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n how_o ever_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o probable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v withal_o be_v only_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o since_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o probability_n but_o upon_o necessary_a truth_n the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o other_o great_a master_n in_o this_o point_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o valid_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v only_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o their_o very_a name_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o inclination_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o while_o we_o think_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o so_o excellent_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v ever_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a thus_o in_o humane_a science_n the_o say_n of_o a_o aristotle_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a value_n from_o that_o of_o any_o other_o philosopher_n of_o less_o account_n because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v beforehand_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v prejudice_n only_o for_o if_o upon_o better_a examination_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o his_o bare_a authority_n will_v then_o no_o long_o prevail_v with_o we_o what_o himself_o have_v sometime_o gallant_o say_v will_v then_o here_o take_v place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n always_o to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d before_o friendship_n let_v the_o father_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o aristotle_n in_o christian_n philosophy_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o reverent_a esteem_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o conclude_v that_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n shall_v maintain_v any_o erroneous_a or_o vain_a opinion_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v we_o bind_v withal_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o that_o their_o memory_n understanding_n or_o judgement_n may_v sometime_o fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o write_n by_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o their_o bare_a assertion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o enough_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n but_o see_v the_o question_n here_o be_v touch_v these_o great_a name_n which_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v accuse_v we_o of_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o any_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v this_o business_n a_o little_a more_o exact_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o than_o have_v be_v already_o by_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o chap._n ii_o reason_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o know_v this_o better_a than_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v what_o they_o testify_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o let_v we_o allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a attribute_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o unto_o the_o ancient_n than_o they_o themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n st._n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o contestation_n with_o st._n hierome_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n beforementioned_a of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a writer_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o other_o to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n in_o what_o account_n he_o hold_v that_o sort_n of_o writer_n est_fw-la i_o confess_v say_v he_o to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o only_o owe_v to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o their_o author_n ever_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o write_v the_o same_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n i_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n i_o present_o think_v that_o certain_o either_o my_o copy_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o so_o correct_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a or_o last_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v he_o but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v either_o for_o sanctity_n or_o learning_n i_o read_v they_o so_o as_o not_o present_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o i_o there_o find_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o convince_v i_o either_o out_o of_o the_o say_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thou_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thy_o book_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o who_o write_n as_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o error_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n and_o have_v afterward_o oppose_v some_o other_o the_o like_a authority_n against_o those_o allege_a by_o st._n hierome_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o dubitem_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o account_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v the_o book_n to_o which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o owe_v that_o ingenuous_a duty_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o err_v or_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o any_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n account_v this_o advice_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n
recourse_n to_o some_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o prevail_v upon_o their_o adversary_n to_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a article_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v now_o if_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n i_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o they_o in_o ground_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o very_o insufficient_a but_o very_o inconvenient_a also_o for_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v endure_v that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v for_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o neither_o you_o nor_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v whether_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n real_o have_v themselves_o so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v by_o this_o their_o proceed_v or_o not_o certain_o several_a of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n have_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n let_v we_o see_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v for_o whereas_o these_o require_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o receive_v nothing_o that_o they_o deliver_v as_o infallible_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o or_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o propose_v either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o present_a be_v in_o every_o age_n and_o approve_v pass_v by_o or_o condemn_v all_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n either_o approve_v pass_v by_o or_o condemn_v so_o that_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o attribute_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o equal_o deprive_v the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o they_o both_o of_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o enough_o whilst_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o this_o inferior_a court_n where_o the_o wrangle_a and_o cunning_a trick_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o much_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o yet_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v not_o supreme_a but_o be_v such_o as_o both_o party_n believe_v they_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o whereas_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v let_v alone_o these_o troublesome_a and_o useless_a beat_n about_o and_o come_v at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o suit_n be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o where_o the_o subtlety_n of_o plead_v be_v of_o much_o less_o use_n where_o the_o sentence_n also_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o can_v appeal_v from_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o impose_v this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unjust_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v themselves_o cardinal_n cajetan_n censura_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n spâ—â—king_n of_o his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o chance_v there_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o not_o contrary_a either_o to_o tbe_n scripture_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o perhaps_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o too_o hasty_o reject_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o censure_v charitable_o of_o it_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v but_o as_o for_o other_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o how_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v i_o so_o read_v they_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v write_v because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o reject_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n give_v but_o let_v he_o rather_o diligent_o examine_v the_o text_n and_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o it_o accord_v well_o therewith_o let_v he_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n melchior_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n island_n have_v before_o declare_v himself_o according_a as_o st._n augustine_n have_v do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o error_n he_o further_o add_v labitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o learn_v soever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o sometime_o deceive_v that_o do_v not_o sometime_o dote_v that_o do_v not_o sometime_o slip_v and_o then_o allege_v some_o of_o those_o example_n which_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n judicio_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o fail_v and_o bring_v forth_o monster_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n naturae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o ancient_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o tread_v every_o where_o in_o their_o step_n as_o little_a cbildren_n use_v to_o do_v in_o play_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o disparage_v our_o own_o part_n and_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o skill_n enough_o for_o the_o search_n into_o the_o trutâ—_n no_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o as_o guide_n but_o not_o as_o master_n assensum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v ambrose_n catharinus_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o so_o absolute_a authority_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n also_o themselves_o inform_v we_o sufficient_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v themselves_o so_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o people_n may_v imagine_v petavius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o epiphanius_n confess_v free_o debemus_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o malicious_o to_o search_v after_o their_o error_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o note_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o maintain_v or_o defend_v their_o error_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o vice_n if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o and_o again_o videbuntur_fw-la that_o many_o thing_n have_v slip_v from_o they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v observe_v 285._o that_o they_o be_v out_o sufficient_o whensoever_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o call_v in_o question_n in_o their_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o often_o reject_v both_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o exposition_n also_o and_o sometime_o very_o uncivil_o too_o as_o we_o have_v touch_v 4._o before_o speak_v of_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n and_o in_o one_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o
of_o in_o christendom_n namely_o that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o cl_n father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o general_n council_n and_o the_o dcxxx_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v advance_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o preeminence_n and_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o city_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o also_o think_v good_a to_o advance_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o height_n with_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o reside_v be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o selfsame_a height_n of_o dignity_n with_o rome_n itself_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o any_o other_o original_a than_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-ge petrus_n &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o sit_v bishop_n be_v a_o high_a order_n than_o priest_n and_o yet_o ult_n s._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v open_o do_v the_o same_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o here_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v the_o greek_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o theodoret_n who_o express_o also_o deem_v in_o term_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o pope_n leo_n too_o as_o a_o true_a catholic_n bishop_n without_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o any_o otherwise_o or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o very_o many_o the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o example_n we_o have_v here_o produce_v will_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v supreme_a we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v baptism_n which_o take_v we_o out_o of_o nature_n stock_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n heretofore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o plunge_v those_o they_o baptise_a over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n as_o both_o 3._o tertullian_n pamel_n s._n cyprian_n 128._o epiphanius_n and_o other_o testify_v and_o indeed_o they_o plunge_v they_o thus_o three_o several_a time_n as_o the_o same_o 26._o tertullian_n and_o mergitare_fw-la s._n hierome_n both_o inform_v we_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o russian_a church_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v both_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o universal_a be_v now_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o 693._o muscovite_n say_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o right_o and_o due_o baptise_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v this_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o say_v be_v express_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o joannes_n metropolitanus_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o etc._n gregory_n the_o greek_a monk_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v yet_o confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o mark_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v thrice_o dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o honey_n as_o the_o same_o concordiam_fw-la author_n witness_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o they_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n also_o of_o the_o bless_a communion_n both_o great_a and_o small_a whence_o the_o etc._n custom_n still_o remain_v in_o aethiopia_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o little_a child_n and_o make_v they_o take_v down_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v biptise_v what_o have_v these_o our_o so_o great_a adorer_n of_o antiquity_n now_o do_v with_o these_o ceremony_n where_o be_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o administer_v to_o all_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n certain_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v now_o long_o since_o bury_v and_o forget_v at_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o often_o defer_v the_o baptise_v both_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o other_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4._o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o 37._o constantius_n of_o 6._o theodosius_n of_o valentinian_n and_o of_o gratian_n in_o 9_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o also_o by_o the_o oration_n and_o homily_n of_o 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n too_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v defer_v as_o namely_o tertullian_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o trace_v or_o foot_v of_o this_o custom_n to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o whence_o be_v it_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endure_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o will_v abhor_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v but_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n i_o shall_v here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v ordinary_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o eve_n of_o easter-day_n and_o of_o whitsunday_n neither_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o paschal_n taper_n and_o the_o albes_fw-la or_o white_a vestment_n 328._o that_o the_o new_a baptise_a person_n be_v use_v to_o wear_v all_o easter-week_n because_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o that_o these_o be_v too_o light_a circumstance_n although_o to_o say_v the_o plain_a truth_n if_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v why_o all_o the_o whole_a rite_n shall_v not_o still_o be_v retain_v as_o well_o as_o those_o exorcism_n and_o renouncing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o in_o imitation_n of_o antiquity_n be_v at_o this_o day_n though_o very_o improper_o act_v by_o they_o over_o little_a infant_n though_o but_o of_o a_o day_n old_a as_o for_o the_o eucharist_n 26._o cassander_n show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v first_o break_v into_o several_a piece_n and_o then_o consecrate_a afterward_o and_o distribute_v among_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a use_n have_v now_o prevail_v neither_o do_v they_o consecrate_v any_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n but_o only_o little_a wafer_n cake_n make_v round_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o deneere_n 60._o which_o yet_o be_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o 28._o cassaâ—der_n also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n at_o large_a how_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v read_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o whereas_o the_o 9_o priest_n now_o pronounce_v it_o with_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o congregation_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v secret_n we_o
by_o the_o father_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v pass_v for_o authentic_a in_o any_o one_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n but_o by_o your_o favour_n will_n the_o protestant_n say_v if_o you_o have_v find_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v so_o erroneous_a touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o depart_v saint_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o will_v you_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o hold_v touch_v purgatory_n the_o law_n of_o disputation_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o by_o examine_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a why_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o try_v that_o other_o touch_v purgatory_n by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n certain_o shall_v we_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a mock_v of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o these_o man_n do_v continual_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o to_o write_v so_o many_o whole_a volume_n upon_o this_o subject_a as_o they_o have_v do_v after_o they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v also_o reject_v many_o of_o those_o article_n which_o we_o have_v before_o set_v down_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o do_v they_o press_v any_o man_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o last_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o considerable_a in_o the_o point_n before_o set_v down_o because_o that_o the_o churcb_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v touch_v the_o same_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v namely_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o extend_v in_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o new_a question_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v withal_o at_o this_o time_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o what_o authority_n soever_o you_o allow_v it_o whether_o little_a or_o much_o you_o will_v still_o find_v that_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o decision_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o position_n till_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v assure_v both_o what_o and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v see_v that_o the_o protestant_n stiff_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o demonstrate_v this_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o once_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o will_v immediate_o join_v themselves_o with_o it_o so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o henceforth_o be_v need_n of_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o shall_v here_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o proper_a course_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o discover_v what_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o so_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v be_v also_o subject_a to_o error_n neither_o last_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n see_v that_o they_o both_o regulate_v and_o examine_v the_o opinion_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o one_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o i_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n two_o question_n may_v arise_v for_o see_v that_o the_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v now_o in_o debate_n among_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o other_o course_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o then_o second_o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v useful_a unto_o we_o now_o although_o both_o these_o question_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o present_a design_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n they_o so_o near_o border_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o answer_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n for_o satisfaction_n herein_o than_o that_o which_o one_o scholarius_n a_o greek_a who_o be_v very_o high_o account_v of_o by_o those_o who_o print_v the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n have_v propose_v this_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o the_o facilitate_v of_o the_o union_n which_o be_v then_o treat_v of_o betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v afterward_o conclude_v on_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o pretext_n and_o shift_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o equal_a honour_n whatsoever_o direct_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v utter_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o clear_o express_v itself_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o our_o guide_n to_o give_v we_o light_v therein_o by_o some_o other_o passage_n where_o it_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n full_o to_o reconcile_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o we_o sometime_o there_o meet_v withal_o in_o several_a passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n custom_n sense_n and_o the_o like_a and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v 653._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a after_o this_o manner_n conclude_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o true_a belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v etc._n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v clear_o and_o express_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o side_n both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o express_o declare_v itself_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n or_o not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n the_o latin_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o more_o clear_o deliver_v which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v and_o indeed_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o learned_o and_o happy_o prove_v this_o doubtful_a point_n out_o of_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o clear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a person_n which_o will_v not_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o come_v from_o one_o that_o be_v of_o their_o side_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o rational_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o science_n whatsoever_o if_o thy_o adversary_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o thou_o propose_v thou_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o maxim_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o
no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o mankind_n either_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o those_o holy_a doctor_n of_o former_a age_n from_o who_o hand_n christianity_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o recommend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v either_o by_o some_o false_a manner_n of_o argumentation_n or_o else_o by_o some_o seem_v authority_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v evident_o either_o false_a or_o ill_o ground_v as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o those_o example_n before_o produce_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a moreover_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o they_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o because_o that_o for_o lack_n of_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o or_o by_o their_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o then_o perceive_v what_o have_v since_o be_v find_v out_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o after_o this_o account_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppose_v every_o honest_a soul_n will_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o i_o say_v then_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o a_o argument_n which_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n from_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o ill-grounded_n as_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o false_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n maintain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o general_n agreement_n herein_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o depart_v soul_n be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o encharist_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a infant_n and_o the_o like_a where_o every_o one_o see_v how_o insufficient_a and_o invalid_n this_o way_n of_o argumentation_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n those_o article_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o nullity_n or_o falseness_n of_o any_o article_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_o false_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n must_v necessary_o have_v see_v and_o clear_o know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v think_v among_o the_o franciscan_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v conclude_v against_o they_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o yet_o i_o confess_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v account_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o general_n silence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n or_o falseness_n of_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o indeed_o unanswerable_a as_o for_o example_n his_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n will_v be_v very_o rational_a and_o solid_a that_o shall_v conclude_v that_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o a_o mahomet_n suppose_v or_o a_o david_n george_n or_o the_o like_a sectary_n be_v null_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n how_o much_o soever_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v he_o see_v that_o none_o of_o ehe_fw-ge ancient_a christian_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o those_o secret_n that_o these_o wretch_n have_v preach_v to_o their_o disciple_n and_o deliver_v as_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v irenaeus_n dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o vent_v their_o own_o senseless_a dream_n and_o absurd_a issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o angelâ—_n and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o he_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v aeones_n that_o be_v to_o say_v age_n some_o of_o they_o make_v more_o of_o these_o and_o other_o few_o and_o some_o reckon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ccclxv_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o the_o like_a prodigy_n never_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o irenaeus_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o so_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n only_o go_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o arohive_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v either_o plant_v or_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n turn_v over_o all_o their_o record_n evidence_n and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o these_o aeones_n achamot_n and_o barbele_n of_o the_o gnostic_n no_o where_o appear_v 2._o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o part_n or_o trace_v of_o they_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o deliver_v over_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n neither_o by_o write_v nor_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o these_o impostor_n pretend_v they_o have_v for_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o lose_v this_o be_v also_o the_o method_n that_o tertullian_n follow_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o these_o very_a heretic_n and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o will_v here_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o course_n be_v right_o and_o good_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o out-work_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o repel_v the_o presumption_n of_o those_o who_o will_v forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o who_o broach_n new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n do_v ordinary_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o those_o very_a heretic_n do_v who_o iraeneus_n confute_v who_o impudent_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o be_v right_o vocem_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o speak_v in_o very_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o tradition_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o man_n pretend_v not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v and_o for_o other_o the_o like_a be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o â—athers_n of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o confusion_n and_o change_n preserve_v so_o many_o of_o they_o safe_a down_o to_o our_o time_n if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n shall_v propose_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o shall_v press_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o positive_a article_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n this_o course_n may_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o them_o but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o their_o belief_n for_o
but_o certain_o not_o on_o their_o side_n who_o maintain_v they_o affirmative_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o these_o father_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n express_o urge_v either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o opinion_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n make_v up_o but_o one_o entire_a body_n the_o part_n whereof_o have_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v express_o to_o give_v a_o guess_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v other_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o at_o all_o in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a that_o he_o maintain_v any_o one_o position_n which_o shall_v manifest_o clash_v with_o his_o other_o tenet_n or_o that_o he_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o disputation_n presuppose_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hang_v all_o close_a together_o no_o one_o position_n contradict_v another_o but_o have_v all_o its_o part_n unite_v and_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o altogether_o unquestionable_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o require_v also_o a_o sharp_a pierce_a wit_n which_o ready_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o connexion_n of_o each_o several_a point_n a_o excellent_a memory_n to_o retain_v faithful_o whatever_o position_n the_o ancient_n have_v maintain_v and_o a_o solid_a judgement_n free_a from_o all_o pre-occupation_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o these_o quality_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v profitable_a use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o likely_a of_o any_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v add_v here_o other_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v some_o certain_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o whole_a method_n be_v vain_a and_o useless_a as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n and_o reason_n mean_n which_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o doctor_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o certainty_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n be_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o clear_a and_o express_v text_n only_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o will_v not_o if_o we_o be_v wife_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o of_o the_o aforenamed_a point_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n that_o we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n those_o testimony_n only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v express_v and_o likewise_o that_o of_o these_o point_n now_o controvert_v there_o be_v searce_o any_o thing_n find_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o logical_o and_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n according_a to_o these_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n chap._n iii_o reason_n iii_o that_o those_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposition_n and_o forge_v either_o long_o since_o or_o of_o late_a time_n i_o come_v now_o to_o more_o important_a consideration_n these_o two_o former_a though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v be_v yet_o but_o trivial_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n true_o to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v their_o author_n and_o what_o the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o forge_v book_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o like_a have_v happen_v also_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n insomuch_o that_o the_o critic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v sufficient_o trouble_v in_o discover_v both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o humanity_n which_o be_v forge_v and_o supposititious_a piece_n and_o which_o be_v true_a and_o legitimate_a but_o this_o abuse_n have_v not_o reign_v any_o where_o more_o gross_o and_o take_v to_o itself_o more_o liberty_n than_o towards_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n all_o man_n complain_v on_o this_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o confusion_n though_o oftentimes_o with_o little_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o passion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o ordinary_o judge_v of_o book_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o reject_v all_o those_o that_o any_o whit_n contradict_v they_o but_o defend_v those_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o side_n how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o otherwise_o chance_v to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o we_o it_o be_v then_o cyprian_a and_o chrysostome_n if_o not_o it_o be_v some_o ignorant_a modern_a fellow_n or_o else_o some_o malicious_a person_n who_o will_v fain_o cover_v his_o own_o filthiness_n under_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o these_o excellent_a person_n now_o if_o it_o be_v passion_n only_o that_o render_v the_o business_n obscure_a we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o quit_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o by_o strip_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o moderate_a man_n will_v find_v enough_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o obscurity_n oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o sometime_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o clear_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o error_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o â—alse_a to_o the_o true_a for_o these_o forgery_n be_v not_o new_a and_o of_o yesteryesterday_o but_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v on_o foot_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o heretic_n to_o gain_v their_o own_o dream_n the_o great_a authority_n 22._o vent_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o great_a s._n 552._o basil_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v a_o particular_a tract_n on_o this_o subject_a allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n against_o a_o certain_a passage_n produce_v by_o the_o iconocla_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o idle_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o tract_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v now_o extant_a if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v perhaps_o do_v we_o good_a service_n in_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o very_a many_o ridiculous_a piece_n which_o now_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n s._n c._n hierome_n reject_v divers_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o disciple_n as_o namely_o of_o s._n peter_n of_o barnabas_n and_o other_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n 6._o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n by_o the_o seven_o council_n now_o if_o these_o wretched_a knave_n have_v be_v thus_o saucy_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o
the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n have_v some_o name_n in_o the_o church_n though_o nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o cyprian_n have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o afore-named_n merchant_n have_v inscribe_v with_o s._n cyprian_n name_v that_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v write_v by_o ruffinus_n beside_o the_o avarice_n of_o these_o librarii_n their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o they_o consult_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n produce_v no_o small_a number_n of_o these_o spurious_a piece_n for_o when_o either_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o style_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o or_o any_o other_o seem_a reason_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o anonymous_n book_n be_v the_o work_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ancient_a author_n they_o present_o copy_v it_o out_o under_o the_o say_v author_n name_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o world_n for_o such_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o over_z to_z posterity_n but_o all_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o transcriber_n only_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o author_n themselves_o have_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o imposture_n for_o there_o have_v be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n some_o that_o have_v be_v so_o sottish_o ambitious_a and_o so_o desirous_a at_o what_o rate_n soever_o to_o have_v their_o conception_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o find_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o please_v and_o get_v applause_n abroad_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v vent_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n choose_v rather_o to_o see_v they_o receive_v and_o honour_v under_o this_o false_a habit_n than_o disdain_v and_o slight_v under_o their_o own_o true_a one_o these_o man_n according_a as_o their_o several_a ability_n have_v be_v have_v imitate_v the_o style_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o father_n either_o more_o or_o less_o happy_o and_o have_v bold_o present_v these_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o the_o world_n under_o their_o name_n the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v always_o be_v the_o least_o subtle_a have_v very_o ready_o collect_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v these_o false_a birth_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n fill_v all_o their_o library_n with_o they_o other_o have_v be_v move_v to_o use_v the_o same_o artifice_n not_o out_o of_o ambition_n but_o some_o other_o irregular_a fancy_n as_o those_o man_n have_v do_v who_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a affection_n either_o to_o such_o a_o person_n or_o to_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v fall_v to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o author_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o more_o current_o abroad_o just_o as_o that_o priest_n do_v who_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 17._o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o tecla_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n john_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n also_o of_o ruffinus_n 2._o a_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n hierome_n just_o reprehend_v so_o sharp_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n who_o to_o vindicate_v origen_n honour_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n a_o holy_a and_o renown_a martyr_n although_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v he_o have_v take_v it_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o six_o book_n that_o eusebius_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o partly_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n in_o it_o some_o such_o like_a fancy_n it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o also_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o one_o sextus_n a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n sixtus_n the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v receive_v the_o more_o favourable_o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o this_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o great_a note_n than_o the_o former_a who_o dislike_a that_o hierome_n have_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n frame_v a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o repent_v himself_o of_o have_v do_v it_o which_o epistle_n even_o in_o s._n hierome_n life-time_n though_o without_o his_o knowledge_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o say_a author_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o africa_n who_o can_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o bold_a attempt_n 2._o have_v not_o s._n hierome_n himself_o relate_v the_o story_n and_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o therein_o i_o must_v impute_v also_o to_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o certain_o more_o innocent_a than_o the_o other_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o so_o many_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylls_n which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n only_o to_o prepare_v the_o pagan_n to_o relish_v this_o doctrine_n the_o better_a 7._o as_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o celsus_n in_o origen_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o be_v that_o even_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n either_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o their_o passion_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o greek_n 457._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o of_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zozimus_n and_o boniface_n who_o to_o authorise_v the_o title_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a forge_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n certain_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o allege_v they_o for_o such_o divers_a time_n 3._o in_o the_o council_n in_o africa_n which_o notwithstanding_o after_o a_o long_a and_o diligent_a search_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a although_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o send_v as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o get_v the_o best_a and_o true_a copy_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o indeed_o have_v the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o have_v since_o that_o time_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o several_a hand_n any_o such_o thing_n in_o itâ—_n no_o not_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o interest_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o publish_v his_o latin_a collection_n of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 525._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o either_o ancient_n or_o modern_a for_o at_o for_o that_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o one_o friar_n john_n 20._o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a copy_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v always_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n at_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o safety_n and_o care_n that_o may_v be_v out_o of_o which_o copy_n they_o have_v transcribe_v the_o say_a canon_n i_o confess_v this_o copy_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o very_o close_a under_o lock_n and_o seal_n see_v that_o three_o of_o their_o pope_n namely_o zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v it_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o pretend_a title_n against_o the_o african_a father_n though_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o this_o man_n who_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o shall_v now_o at_o last_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o cause_n whereas_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v it_o in_o their_o custody_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v one_o syllable_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o rare_a book_n be_v never_o open_v save_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o this_o doctor_n where_o only_o it_o be_v both_o frame_v and_o seal_v up_o bring_v forth_o and_o vanish_v all_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o this_o chimerical_a
our_o age_n where_o this_o great_a person_n have_v give_v we_o his_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o this_o help_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o be_v in_o justify_v a_o book_n if_o it_o be_v find_v mention_v by_o these_o author_n the_o other_o be_v in_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o conclude_v only_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o suspect_a book_n for_o some_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o forgery_n as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v other_o have_v favour_v they_o because_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n some_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v they_o and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o whatsoever_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v favour_v they_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o example_n as_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n and_o other_o who_o allege_v the_o sibylls_n verse_n as_o oracle_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o forge_v 2._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o polite_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o s._n hierome_n judgement_n how_o often_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a piece_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o false_o attribute_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o barnabas_n and_o of_o passim_fw-la hermes_n such_o write_n as_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o their_o name_n and_o do_v not_o the_o vii_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v use_n of_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o likewise_o of_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n that_o even_o the_o father_n themselves_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v able_a always_o to_o make_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o these_o false_a ware_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v consider_v that_o of_o those_o many_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o we_o reckon_v up_o before_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v oftentimes_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o s._n hierome_n himself_o the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n sometime_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o examination_n as_o there_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a tract_n against_o mathematician_n 2._o attribute_v to_o minutius_n foelix_n if_o at_o least_o say_v he_o the_o inscription_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a author_n of_o the_o book_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o for_o legitimate_a piece_n the_o epistle_n that_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o notwithstanding_o 66._o cardinal_n baronius_n hold_v for_o suspectâ—â—_n and_o spurious_a as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v but_o even_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v these_o false_a piece_n have_v not_o sometime_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o offend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o or_o else_o not_o dare_v to_o cast_v any_o disrepute_n upon_o those_o book_n which_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n any_o false_a or_o dangerous_a position_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v choice_n to_o let_v such_o thing_n pass_v rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o little_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v they_o there_o be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o the_o one_o and_o much_o trouble_n and_o envy_v in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o s._n hierome_n for_o example_n will_v never_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n nor_o have_v undergo_v the_o envy_n in_o lay_v open_a the_o forgery_n of_o ruffinus_n if_o the_o misunderstanding_n that_o happen_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o have_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o african_a father_n will_v ever_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o in_o convince_a the_o false_a allegation_n of_o zozimus_n but_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n which_o be_v thereby_o call_v in_o question_n for_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n never_o use_v to_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n till_o they_o needs_o must_v neither_o do_v they_o quick_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v evident_a danger_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o perceive_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o first_o in_o these_o forgery_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v at_o length_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o a_o manner_n bear_v down_o all_o the_o good_a and_o true_a book_n these_o consideration_n in_o my_o opinion_n make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n be_v not_o sufficient_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o under_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o the_o other_o way_n which_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o book_n doubtful_a by_o the_o ancient_n not_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o demonstrative_a than_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o certain_a writer_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a or_o else_o perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v omit_v some_o one_o of_o those_o very_a author_n which_o they_o know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o the_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n in_o reject_v a_o true_a piece_n than_o in_o receive_v a_o forge_v one_o the_o want_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o be_v doubtless_o much_o less_o prejudicial_a than_o the_o receive_n the_o opposite_a falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o omit_v the_o good_a than_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o a_o less_o error_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o falsehood_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o confusion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o defect_n in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o distinguish_a the_o false_a from_o the_o true_a insomuch_o that_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o judge_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v than_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o we_o may_v safe_o receive_v let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o now_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o these_o write_n have_v come_v down_o along_o through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n which_o be_v either_o know_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_o guilty_a or_o at_o least_o strong_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v make_v on_o its_o part_n but_o very_o weak_a resistance_n against_o these_o imposture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v amid_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o again_o be_v those_o that_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o discover_v in_o gross_a only_a which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n how_o much_o more_o difficult_a a_o business_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o several_a controversy_n now_o in_o agitation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n from_o which_o of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o opinion_n have_v spring_v so_o that_o it_o come_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o difference_n among_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n learning_n and_o goodness_n as_o among_o the_o modern_a beside_o that_o a_o age_n be_v high_o or_o low_a either_o raise_v or_o lessen_v the_o repute_n of_o these_o write_n in_o the_o esteem_n both_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o grain_n as_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o altogether_o without_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o the_o
read_n of_o these_o book_n that_o time_n have_v by_o degree_n introduce_v very_o great_a alteration_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n our_o conclusion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v be_v touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n it_o will_v be_v first_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a exact_o to_o find_v out_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o age_n of_o each_o of_o these_o several_a author_n chap._n iu._n reason_n iu._n that_o those_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v legitimate_a have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v by_o time_n ignorance_n and_o fraud_n both_o pious_a and_o malicious_a both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n but_o put_v the_o case_n now_o here_o that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o long_a and_o judicious_a endeavour_n sever_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o spurious_a and_o forge_v there_o will_v yet_o lie_v upon_o you_o a_o second_o task_n who_o event_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v much_o more_o doubtful_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o read_v over_o those_o author_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o legitimate_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o and_o what_o have_v be_v soi_v in_o by_o another_o hand_n and_o also_o to_o restore_v to_o your_o author_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o time_n or_o fraud_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o take_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v add_v by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v discover_v out_o of_o these_o book_n what_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o author_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o great_a alteration_n that_o by_o several_a way_n they_o may_v have_v suffer_v in_o several_a time_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n 1._o who_o write_v as_o hierome_n have_v complain_v of_o they_o not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o themselves_o understand_v nor_o yet_o of_o those_o fault_n which_o necessary_o have_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o the_o very_o transcribe_v it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o book_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v out_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o time_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o century_n of_o year_n by_o man_n of_o so_o different_a capâ—â—cities_n and_o hand_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n retain_v exact_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o selfsame_a juice_n the_o same_o form_n and_o body_n that_o they_o have_v when_o they_o first_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o book_n by_o moth_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o injury_n of_o time_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v while_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o lay_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o worm_n on_o one_o side_n feed_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o dust_n deface_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o integrity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n have_v lie_v under_o whence_o have_v spring_v up_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o readins_n as_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o all_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v any_o advantage_n of_o this_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o take_v advantage_n from_o this_o consideration_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o themselves_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o man_n under_o this_o colour_n that_o even_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v variety_n of_o read_v which_o yet_o be_v of_o very_o little_a or_o no_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n if_o we_o will_v tread_v in_o these_o man_n step_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o conclude_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o much_o better_a term_n than_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v suffer_v very_o much_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v which_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n with_o much_o great_a care_n than_o any_o other_o book_n have_v be_v whatsoever_o and_o which_o have_v be_v learn_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o all_o sect_n have_v retain_v both_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n catholic_n and_o schismatic_n greek_n and_o latin_n moscovite_n and_o ethiopian_n observe_v diligent_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n one_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v any_o remarkable_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o that_o present_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o have_v make_v their_o complaint_n to_o have_v resound_v throughout_o the_o universe_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v keep_v transcribe_v and_o read_v in_o as_o careless_a a_o manner_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o too_o but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o in_o few_o place_n be_v but_o rare_o understand_v by_o any_o save_o those_o of_o the_o same_o language_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o fault_n have_v both_o the_o more_o easy_o creep_v into_o they_o and_o likewise_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o the_o particular_a style_n and_o obscurity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o render_v the_o error_n the_o more_o important_a as_o for_o example_n take_v i_o a_o tertullian_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o little_a word_n add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alter_v never_o so_o little_a or_o a_o full-point_n or_o comma_n but_o out_o of_o its_o place_n will_v so_o confound_v the_o sense_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v what_o he_o will_v have_v whereas_o in_o book_n of_o a_o easy_a smooth_a clear_a style_n as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o fault_n be_v much_o less_o prejudicial_a see_v they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o darken_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v still_o easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o these_o minute_n punctilio_n as_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n and_o academic_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o question_v all_o thing_n than_o of_o christian_n who_o only_o seek_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n whereon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o alteration_n as_o have_v be_v know_o and_o voluntary_o make_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n purposely_o by_o our_o hold_v our_o peace_n to_o disguise_v their_o sâ—nse_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o mean_v and_o this_o forgery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o other_o out_o of_o malice_n again_o the_o one_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o time_n long_o since_o past_a the_o other_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n last_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o author_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o mean_v the_o other_o in_o subtract_v from_o the_o author_n to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v what_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_n that_o even_o those_o of_o the_o honest_a innocent_a primitive_a time_n also_o make_v use_n of_o these_o deceit_n see_v that_o for_o a_o good_a end_n they_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o forge_v whole_a book_n take_v a_o much_o stranger_n and_o bold_a course_n in_o my_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o coin_v false_a money_n than_o to_o clip_v or_o a_o little_a alter_v the_o true_a this_o opinion_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o settle_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a estimation_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o what_o we_o account_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o
observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o pius_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n eusebius_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o some_o manuscript_n of_o he_o 8._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o whole_o muâ—e_v as_o to_o these_o point_n wherewith_o the_o modern_n so_o much_o please_v themselves_o but_o to_o return_v and_o to_o take_v the_o time_n all_o along_o as_o they_o lie_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o licence_n grow_v strong_a daily_o as_o the_o time_n grow_v worse_a because_o that_o the_o great_a the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o age_n the_o more_o difficult_a the_o discovery_n of_o these_o forgery_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o example_n also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sleight_n add_v on_o the_o other_o side_n boldness_n to_o every_o one_o and_o courage_n to_o venture_v upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v assemble_v 600_o bishop_n the_o very_a flower_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o allege_v the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o these_o very_a word_n council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n word_n which_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o any_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n than_o be_v those_o other_o pretend_a canon_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n neither_o do_v they_o yet_o appear_v in_o any_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o pope_n will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v fasten_v such_o a_o wen_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o canon_n i_o be_o almost_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o we_o scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a except_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n or_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v corrupt_v without_o much_o noise_n and_o to_o take_v this_o proceed_v of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o a_o advertisement_n purposely_o give_v we_o by_o divine_a providence_n to_o let_v we_o see_v with_o how_o much_o consideration_n and_o advisedness_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o cyprian_a and_o hieroâ—o's_n write_n that_o which_o go_v at_o this_o day_n for_o such_o about_o seventy_o four_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o we_o before_o mention_v make_v his_o collection_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d print_v at_o paris_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiâ—_n out_o of_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n whosoever_o shall_v but_o look_v diligent_o into_o this_o collection_n shall_v find_v divers_a alteration_n in_o it_o one_o whereof_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o only_o to_o show_v how_o ancient_a this_o artifice_n have_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—dicea_n which_o be_v the_o 163._o of_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a forbid_v to_o read_v in_o church_n any_o other_o book_n than_o those_o which_o be_v canonical_a give_v we_o withal_o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o they_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la although_o he_o have_v indeed_o insert_v in_o his_o collection_n num._n 162._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o read_v any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o have_v he_o whole_o omit_v the_o catalogue_n or_o list_v of_o the_o say_a book_n fear_v as_o i_o conceive_v lest_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o catalogue_n may_v scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o many_o year_n before_o pope_n innocent_n have_v 7._o by_o a_o express_a decree_n to_o that_o purpose_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o maccabee_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o book_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o name_v but_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o new_a utter_o omit_v the_o apocalypse_n if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o any_o better_a reason_n of_o this_o suppression_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v this_o the_o most_o probable_a that_o can_v be_v give_v however_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o divine_a what_o the_o motive_n shall_v be_v that_o make_v dionysius_n out_o off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n well_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o curtal_n if_o need_n be_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o have_v have_v this_o canon_n entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o divers_a other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lâ—â—odices_n be_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v their_o revenge_n upon_o the_o greek_n reproach_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n quite_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 24._o canon_n of_o their_o collection_n express_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o collection_n l._n both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n affirm_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o afric_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o book_n of_o maccabee_n appear_v at_o all_o in_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o cresâ—bnius_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n not_o yet_o print_v the_o greek_a cudâ—_n represent_v unto_o we_o vii_o canon_n of_o the_o i_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n find_v both_o in_o balsamon_n and_o in_o zonaras_n and_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o last_o of_o these_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o latin_a code_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a one_o as_o to_o the_o business_n they_o relate_v to_o which_o be_v that_o order_n in_o proceed_v in_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o bishop_n accuse_v and_o in_o receive_v such_o person_n who_o forsake_v their_o communion_n with_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z very_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o 〈…〉_z this_o council_n thus_o but_o this_o i_o be_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o vi_o canon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o 〈…〉_z have_v omit_v and_o which_o treat_v of_o judge_v of_o bishop_n accuse_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n nor_o of_o any_o reserve_v case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o judge_v a_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o matter_n be_v here_o whole_o and_o absolute_o refer_v to_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_a synod_n now_o whether_o the_o greek_n add_v this_o tail_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a or_o whether_o dionysius_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n curtal_v this_o council_n it_o will_v still_o that_o way_n also_o appear_v clear_o that_o this_o boldness_n in_o gâ—lding_v or_o make_v addition_n to_o ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a code_n viii_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephâ—sus_n set_v down_o also_o both_o by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o print_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n but_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v discard_v they_o all_o not_o give_v we_o any_o one_o of_o
word_n and_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v some_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n whereas_o origen_n say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o send_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n every_o of_o our_o demand_n prayer_n and_o request_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n also_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o translator_n who_o many_o time_n make_v their_o author_n speak_v more_o than_o they_o mean_v in_o jo._n christophorson_n translation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n as_o likewise_o in_o most_o of_o the_o translator_n of_o these_o late_a time_n except_v only_o some_o very_a few_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o by_o the_o several_a party_n of_o both_o side_n discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o adversary_n translation_n as_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o be_v any_o whit_n conversant_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o write_n where_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o these_o mutual_a reprehension_n of_o each_o other_o now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o distraction_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n how_o can_v a_o man_n possible_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o have_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o then_o for_o a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o to_o be_v able_a right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o understand_v the_o language_n they_o write_v in_o and_o that_o too_o not_o slight_o and_o superficial_o but_o exact_o and_o full_o there_o be_v in_o all_o language_n certain_a peculiar_a term_n and_o idiom_n familiar_o use_v by_o the_o learned_a which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thorough_o and_o clear_o that_o have_v but_o a_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a language_n and_o have_v not_o dive_v even_o to_o the_o depth_n and_o very_a bottom_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o author_n language_n be_v and_o how_o prejudicial_a the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v but_o turn_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n 2._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n and_o all_o their_o adversaries_n before_o cardinal_n perron_n interpret_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n figure_n and_o form_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o express_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o the_o abovenamed_a cardinal_n have_v it_o seem_v consult_v those_o old_a friend_n of_o he_o among_o the_o grammarian_n who_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o smoke_n or_o evaporate_v defile_v will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n continue_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o their_o first_o substance_n which_o will_v be_v tacit_o and_o indirect_o to_o allow_v transubstantiation_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n but_o to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v also_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o in_o case_n you_o have_v not_o exact_a skill_n in_o the_o language_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o interpretation_n especial_o see_v it_o put_v upon_o you_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o unparalleled_a boldness_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o this_o doctor_n who_o never_o affirm_v or_o recommend_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o more_o confident_o than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o grammar_n that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v elsewhere_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v we_o that_o notable_a correction_n of_o he_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o miltiaâ—es_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 334._o set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o boâ—k_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v it_o thus_o constantinus_n augustus_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n wish_v long_a time_n or_o long_a opportunity_n whereas_o all_o copy_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v have_v it_o constantinus_n augustus_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o mark_n fear_v i_o suppose_v lest_o some_o may_v accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o not_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o make_v this_o mark_n here_o companion_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o march_v without_o a_o copesmate_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v but_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o all_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v use_v the_o same_o art_n in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n be_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o will_v clear_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o pain_n it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o tongue_n what_o part_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o this_o case_n a_o happy_a memory_n a_o lively_a conceit_n good_a bring_v up_o continual_a painstaking_a much_o and_o diligent_a read_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o thing_n do_v very_o rare_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o person_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o be_v clear_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o continual_a debate_n and_o dispute_n of_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n â—o_o yet_o notwithstanding_o still_o implead_v each_o other_o at_o their_o bâ—â—_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o agreement_n 〈…〉_z many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_a object_n â—gainst_a the_o protestant_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o obscuâ—â—y_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o lutheran_n against_o the_o calvinist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o calvinist_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n if_o this_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v of_o any_o force_n at_o all_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o clear_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latius_fw-la who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o plead_v all_o their_o cause_n before_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o any_o agreement_n do_v but_o observe_v the_o passage_n betwixt_o these_o two_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 12._o where_o the_o strong_a and_o able_a champion_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o list_n how_o they_o wrangle_v out_o whole_a session_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o certain_a short_a passage_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a out_o of_o epiphanius_n 21._o s._n basil_n 21._o and_o other_o and_o how_o after_o all_o their_o dispute_n how_o clear_o and_o powerful_o soever_o each_o party_n make_v their_o vaunt_n the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o their_o side_n they_o have_v yet_o leave_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n much_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o their_o contestation_n have_v but_o render_v the_o business_n much_o more_o perplex_a each_o side_n have_v indeed_o very_a much_o appearance_n of_o reason_n in_o what_o they_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n but_o very_o little_a solidity_n in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v several_o for_o themselves_o certain_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a cause_n of_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o upon_o a_o certain_a
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o true_o pope_n julius_n his_o but_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o be_v to_o steer_v his_o vessel_n betwixt_o two_o rock_n one_o only_o whereof_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o other_o lie_v hide_v under_o water_n so_o that_o take_v no_o other_o care_n save_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o very_o easy_o fall_v into_o that_o other_o which_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v so_o that_o if_o he_o split_v not_o his_o vessel_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o he_o will_v very_o hardly_o however_o avoid_v receive_v a_o brush_n at_o least_o by_o it_o thus_o these_o father_n see_v indeed_o the_o rock_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v that_o of_o arius_n or_o of_o eutyches_n which_o lie_v yet_o under_o water_n and_o conceal_v and_o so_o employ_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o former_a which_o they_o then_o only_o fear_v they_o have_v very_o hardly_o escape_v fall_v into_o or_o at_o least_o touch_v very_o near_o upon_o the_o two_o latter_a which_o they_o then_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o at_o all_o do_v but_o imagine_v then_o how_o wary_o and_o careful_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v amid_o these_o dispute_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v so_o beset_v with_o thorn_n and_o with_o how_o much_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o thing_n be_v principal_a and_o what_o but_o accidental_a only_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o betwixt_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n in_o their_o expression_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a or_o not_o that_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o which_o may_v perhaps_o accidental_o have_v fall_v from_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n either_o against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n or_o against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychist_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o whether_o touch_v freewill_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o before_o we_o close_v up_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o change_n of_o custom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o and_o the_o variation_n of_o word_n in_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o this_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o know_v not_o and_o indeed_o who_o confess_v not_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o too_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o change_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o upper_a garment_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n where_o be_v those_o so_o mysterious_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o be_v those_o custom_n then_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o quite_o forget_v and_o bury_v the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v apparel_v itself_o in_o other_o colour_n and_o in_o another_o different_a garb._n the_o book_n then_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n now_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n in_o any_o such_o passage_n but_o yet_o there_o arise_v much_o more_o confusion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o use_v which_o we_o have_v still_o retain_v though_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n we_o have_v indeed_o these_o word_n pope_n patriarch_n mass_n oblation_n station_n procession_n mortal_a sin_n penance_n confession_n satisfaction_n merit_n indulgence_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a term_n but_o understand_v they_o all_o in_o a_o sense_n almost_o as_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o our_o age_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o just_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o name_n of_o office_n and_o of_o thing_n for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a republic_n but_o with_o a_o sense_n clear_a different_a from_o what_o they_o have_v former_o bear_v thus_o when_o we_o light_v upon_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v papa_n or_o pope_n we_o present_o begin_v to_o fancy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n at_o this_o day_n belong_v to_o this_o name_n not_o bate_v he_o so_o much_o as_o his_o guard_n of_o switzen_n and_o his_o light-horse_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o these_o book_n know_v that_o the_o name_n papa_n or_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o every_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n we_o present_o fancy_v a_o man_n down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o confessor_n shrive_v himself_o before_o he_o in_o private_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n mass_n likewise_o make_v we_o prick_v up_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o whole_a liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o party_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o name_n have_v since_o that_o time_n lose_v very_o much_o of_o their_o old_a and_o acquire_v new_a signification_n but_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v enough_o if_o not_o more_o than_o need_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v here_o conclude_v what_o we_o propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o people_n may_v imagine_v to_o discover_v by_o their_o write_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o us._n chap._n vi_o reason_n vi_o that_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o conceal_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o believe_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v when_o they_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o dispute_v against_o a_o adversary_n where_o they_o make_v use_v of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o compliance_n to_o their_o auditory_a as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o homily_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o homily_n deliver_v before_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o be_v polemical_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n now_o we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o much_o their_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n have_v darken_v and_o render_v their_o sense_n obscure_a in_o their_o write_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n and_o what_o their_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o logical_a wrangling_n have_v cause_v in_o those_o of_o the_o late_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o have_v draw_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o these_o thick_a cloud_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o rest_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v discover_v what_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v themselves_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o indeed_o ought_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sure_a condition_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o these_o very_a term_n for_o as_o concern_v their_o commentary_n which_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o consult_v upon_o
sundry_a passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o hear_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o latin_n and_o who_o give_v place_n but_o very_o little_a to_o any_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o matter_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o commentary_n plurimorum_fw-la it_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o another_o man_n and_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o sense_n of_o thing_n obscure_o write_v it_o represent_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o other_o and_o say_v some_o expound_v this_o passage_n thus_o and_o other_o interpret_v it_o thus_o these_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v their_o sense_n and_o mean_v by_o such_o testimony_n and_o such_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n have_v several_a exposition_n before_o he_o and_o read_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a man_n some_o bring_v what_o he_o may_v and_o other_o perhaps_o what_o he_o can_v admit_v of_o he_o may_v judge_v which_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_o a_o wise_a banker_n may_v refuse_v all_o adulterate_a coin_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o diversity_n in_o his_o interpretation_n or_o of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o some_o commentary_n shall_v deliver_v the_o exposition_n of_o divers_a person_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a he_o speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n throughout_o his_o work_n graecae_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o commentary_n and_o the_o rule_n that_o commentator_n go_v by_o to_o set_v down_o in_o their_o exposition_n the_o several_a opinion_n they_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o to_o deliver_v both_o what_o their_o own_o and_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o expositor_n also_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o secular_a learning_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o comment_v for_o what_o light_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v a_o reader_n be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o different_a opinion_n tumble_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n without_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v either_o which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o probable_a or_o necessary_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o but_o see_v it_o have_v please_v s._n hierome_n to_o follow_v this_o course_n whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o see_v also_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a term_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o commentary_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o those_o exposition_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o find_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o write_n of_o they_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o interpretation_n clear_o deliver_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o from_o thence_o present_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o author_n own_o opinion_n for_o perhaps_o he_o only_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o man._n now_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v but_o careful_a to_o have_v take_v in_o water_n out_o of_o wholesome_a fountain_n only_o fill_v up_o their_o commentary_n with_o no_o other_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n save_v only_o those_o of_o person_n of_o know_a piety_n faith_n and_o learning_n this_o mixture_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o less_o dangerous_a by_o much_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o there_o find_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o name_n it_o go_v under_o yet_o however_o we_o may_v still_o rest_v assure_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o perhaps_o be_v his_o yet_o must_v it_o certain_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o good_a author_n if_o not_o of_o equal_a yet_o of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o he_o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n many_o time_n stuff_v up_o their_o commentary_n with_o very_a strange_a senseless_a exposition_n and_o sometime_o too_o with_o dangerous_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o very_o suspect_v author_n and_o which_o have_v no_o very_o good_a name_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n saepe_fw-la s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o often_o and_o whoever_o shall_v but_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o read_v he_o may_v easy_o observe_v as_o much_o that_o his_o commentary_n which_o make_v the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v interweave_v throughout_o with_o exposition_n take_v out_o of_o origen_n didymus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ill_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n who_o too_o presumptuous_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n sacramenta_fw-la fashion_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o sometime_o say_v of_o origen_n now_o this_o be_v wonderful_a strange_a to_o i_o for_o no_o man_n be_v morce_n fierce_a in_o cry_v down_o these_o author_n than_o he_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o that_o holy_a league_n of_o theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n against_o origen_n and_o his_o party_n no_o man_n ever_o reprove_v any_o one_o so_o sharp_o as_o he_o have_v do_v ruffinus_n for_o offer_v to_o present_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o latin_v the_o poisonous_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n in_o those_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o himself_o stuff_v up_o his_o own_o commentary_n with_o the_o same_o many_o time_n without_o use_v any_o preparation_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o furnish_v his_o reader_n with_o any_o counterpoison_n in_o case_n he_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o they_o nahum_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n he_o ever_o and_o anon_o bring_v in_o divers_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o think_v you_o be_v read_v and_o search_v after_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o passage_n you_o often_o read_v that_o of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o jew_n if_o the_o father_n will_v have_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v give_v we_o notice_n every_o time_n who_o the_o author_n be_v who_o opinion_n they_o allege_v this_o manner_n of_o comment_v upon_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o and_o less_o troublesome_a for_o the_o name_n will_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o direct_v we_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n but_o this_o they_o do_v but_o very_o seldom_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o rob_v poor_a origen_n without_o any_o mercy_n marcel_n do_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o scarce_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o s._n ambrose_n many_o time_n whole_a period_n and_o whole_a page_n too_o take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n but_o unless_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o very_o much_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o once_o name_v there_o these_o man_n deliver_v you_o the_o opinion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o man_n galat._n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o warrant_v they_o we_o for_o good_a and_o sound_a s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n expound_v that_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o account_v he_o blame-worthy_a but_o only_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o seem_a reprehension_n of_o he_o who_o do_v but_o act_v this_o part_n with_o s._n peter_n libertarem_fw-la to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a show_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o offend_v those_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v believe_v may_v be_v
kind_n of_o small_a satisfaction_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_o filent_a it_o will_v questionless_a have_v much_o amaze_v their_o auditor_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o have_v scandalize_v and_o give_v they_o offence_n to_o satisfy_v therefore_o their_o expectation_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v these_o mystery_n still_o conceal_v from_o they_o they_o wave_v the_o business_n handsome_o lay_v before_o they_o that_o which_o they_o account_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a but_o the_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o design_n thus_o do_v we_o sometime_o please_v little_a child_n with_o a_o apple_n or_o some_o little_a toy_n to_o take_v they_o off_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o something_o of_o great_a value_n those_o therefore_o who_o take_v all_o that_o the_o father_n deliver_v in_o the_o like_a place_n for_o good_a and_o solid_a exposition_n and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o real_o believe_v do_v very_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o solid_a body_n in_o their_o arm_n embrace_v only_o a_o empty_a shadow_n now_o we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v those_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o juggle_a deal_n as_o this_o have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n for_o our_o warrant_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o have_v for_o this_o once_o adventure_v to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n and_o shall_v withal_o produce_v some_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n s._n augustine_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n where_o as_o he_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o overshadow_v and_o disguise_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegory_n riddle_n and_o ambiguity_n as_o that_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v the_o cardinal_n throughout_o the_o whole_a xxvi_o tract_n there_o be_v not_o one_o period_n but_o have_v in_o it_o some_o elusion_n diversion_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a definition_n of_o this_o article_n thus_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o purpose_v to_o send_v down_o the_o h._n ghost_n sai_z that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o he_o likewise_o contradict_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n say_v a_o little_a after_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o body_n and_o his_o member_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o his_o faithful_a servant_n predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v have_v not_o the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o this_o information_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o this_o author_n who_o be_v so_o conscientious_a as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o s._n hierome_n only_o for_o have_v lay_v dissimulation_n to_o st._n paul_n charge_n shall_v here_o himself_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n thus_o unless_o he_o himself_o real_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n apply_v also_o this_o very_a consideration_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o other_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o father_n by_o the_o protestant_n as_o namely_o to_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v invisible_o feed_v by_o it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o invisible_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o other_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o internal_o and_o not_o external_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o chew_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n suppress_v the_o true_a full_a and_o solid_a definition_n of_o this_o manducation_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o instead_o thereof_o present_v this_o allegorical_a and_o accidental_a meditation_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la only_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n as_o it_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o elude_v their_o curiosity_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o course_n also_o in_o answer_v those_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o theodoret_n 15._o and_o gregory_n naziâ—nzen_n 5._o who_o he_o say_v ibid._n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o abrahâ—m_n be_v among_o infidel_n call_v sarah_n his_o sister_n conceal_v something_o of_o what_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a he_o likewise_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o passage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o this_o observation_n as_o that_o he_o fetch_v it_o in_o at_o every_o turn_n 191._o and_o indeed_o we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o main_a treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o subtle_a and_o so_o admire_a solution_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o passage_n object_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v these_o place_n of_o he_o may_v happy_o find_v something_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o some_o of_o those_o application_n which_o he_o have_v there_o make_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o he_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n make_v to_o the_o people_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o art_n it_o follow_v clear_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v then_o possible_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o themselves_o account_v as_o solid_a and_o full_a such_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o these_o write_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n may_v not_o the_o protestant_n when_o you_o allege_v against_o they_o any_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n or_o eucherius_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v strong_o against_o their_o opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v before_o the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o this_o dispensation_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a but_o the_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o a_o bare_a and_o down_o wright_n expression_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v possible_o have_v take_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n there_o be_v apparent_o say_v they_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o people_n may_v disesteem_a and_o â—â—ight_a the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v adore_v it_o as_o indeed_o the_o father_n be_v much_o more_o careful_a in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a appearance_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o disesteem_v than_o they_o be_v in_o conceal_v the_o form_n which_o be_v of_o so_o venerable_a a_o nature_n say_v often_o and_o in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o ordinary_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherein_o the_o father_n dispute_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faith_n namely_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n we_o have_v former_o touch_v how_o much_o obscurity_n the_o earnestness_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n have_v cause_v
in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o defect_n proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o passion_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o design_n or_o purpose_n that_o they_o have_v of_o speak_v thus_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o for_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o passion_n do_v disturb_v and_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n as_o it_o be_v confound_v the_o judgement_n and_o see_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o go_v through_o with_o a_o disputation_n without_o some_o alteration_n in_o his_o temper_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o importance_n as_o all_o those_o touch_a religion_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o case_n we_o sometime_o find_v the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n something_a mix_v and_o appear_v of_o several_a colour_n such_o as_o passion_n usual_o die_v both_o the_o countenance_n and_o the_o word_n withal_o of_o such_o person_n as_o it_o have_v seize_v on_o but_o beside_o this_o confusion_n which_o be_v cause_v mere_o by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o father_n so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o proper_a design_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o method_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o disputation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o encounter_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difficulty_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v and_o make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v their_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o light_n and_o trivial_a or_o perhaps_o also_o contrary_a to_o what_o themselves_o believe_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o conceal_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o true_a and_o allowable_a now_o that_o this_o observation_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a as_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o themselves_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n hierome_n who_o be_v the_o great_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o by_o often_o exercise_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o admirable_a wit_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o with_o other_o have_v observe_v more_o touch_v the_o style_n method_n natural_a disposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n than_o any_o other_o accusasse_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v together_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pammachius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o discourse_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o dispute_n be_v free_a and_o ramble_v where_o in_o answer_v a_o adversary_n and_o propose_v one_o while_n one_o thing_n and_o another_o while_o another_o a_o man_n argue_v as_o he_o please_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o show_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o hold_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n whereas_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n a_o open_a forehead_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v ingenuity_n be_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o another_o to_o deâ—ine_v in_o the_o one_o we_o must_v fight_v in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v teâ—ch_v thou_o see_v i_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o in_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v with_o thy_o grave_a instruction_n like_o some_o reverend_a schoolmaster_n do_v not_o wound_v i_o by_o stealth_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o lest_o expect_v it_o let_v thy_o sword_n strike_v direct_o at_o i_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o enemy_n by_o guile_n and_o iâ—t_v by_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a mastery_n in_o fight_v to_o threaten_v one_o part_n but_o hit_v another_o i_o beseech_v you_o read_v demosthenes_n read_v tully_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v refuse_v orator_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v thing_n rather_o probatâ—e_v thâ—n_o true_a read_v plato_n theophrastus_n xenophon_n aristoâ—le_n and_o other_o who_o spring_v all_o from_o socrates_n his_o fountain_n as_o so_o many_o several_a rivulet_n run_v several_a way_n what_o can_v you_o find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a what_o word_n in_o they_o but_o have_v its_o design_n and_o what_o design_n but_o of_o victory_n only_o origen_n methodius_n eusebius_n apollinaris_n have_v write_v large_o against_o celsus_n and_o porphyry_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o argument_n and_o how_o slippery_a problem_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subvert_v of_o those_o work_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o that_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o speak_v they_o allege_v against_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n minucius_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o hilary_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o accuse_v other_o than_o to_o defend_v myself_o thus_o s._n hierome_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o present_o add_v touch_v st._n paul_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o very_a same_o art_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o use_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o â—or_a as_o much_o as_o our_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n only_o now_o you_o see_v that_o he_o testify_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o their_o disputation_n sometime_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o to_o show_v we_o bread_n and_o keep_v a_o stone_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o threaten_v one_o part_n and_o to_o hit_v another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o fit_v their_o word_n not_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a thought_n alex._n but_o to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v confess_v also_o by_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o write_v not_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o of_o the_o person_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o like_a account_n do_v s._n basil_n give_v of_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o gregorius_n neocaesari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d answer_v for_o he_o with_o this_o distinction_n â—_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n dogmatical_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n by_o which_o term_n be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o propose_v some_o other_o thing_n lie_v wide_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n be_v concern_v so_o to_o do_v out_o of_o some_o certain_a particular_a consideration_n and_o as_o we_o sometime_o see_v that_o the_o water_n ascend_v be_v force_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o fill_v some_o space_n which_o otherwise_o will_v remain_v void_a now_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v its_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a motion_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v sometime_o distress_v and_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o in_o disputation_n for_o to_o avoid_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v some_o certain_a vacuum_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o sometime_o leave_v their_o natural_a motion_n and_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o take_v up_o some_o other_o contrary_a one_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o indeed_o although_o st._n hienome_n have_v not_o give_v we_o this_o notice_n the_o thing_n itself_o will_v evident_o enough_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o their_o write_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o one_o possible_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o particular_n blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a either_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o same_o st._n hierome_n say_v who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o block_n head_n and_o so_o ignorant_a iâ—_n the_o art_n of_o write_v as_o that_o he_o will_v praise_v and_o condemnâ—ne_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n pull_v down_o what_o he_o have_v build_v and_o build_v what_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o now_o the_o est_fw-la father_n
the_o truth_n when_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n take_v pen_n in_o hand_n he_o review_v and_o correct_v all_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v during_o his_o whole_a life_n faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o note_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o give_v we_o all_o those_o his_o animadversion_n collect_v together_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o those_o many_o monument_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n whether_o you_o consider_v here_o the_o learning_n or_o the_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man._n etc._n s._n hierome_n report_v that_o origen_n also_o long_o before_o have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v have_v happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o disallow_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o believe_v as_o true_a now_o from_o this_o consideration_n there_o fall_v in_o our_o way_n a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n for_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o write_n be_v such_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sometime_o either_o hold_v or_o write_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o have_v moreover_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n common_n whence_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n in_o decide_v our_o present_a controversy_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n unless_o they_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v cardinal_n perron_n also_o evident_o show_v we_o the_o same_o way_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o dispute_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reckon_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o some_o certain_a passage_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 50._o that_o this_o father_n when_o he_o write_v the_o say_v passage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o study_n whereas_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o retract_v as_o this_o cardinal_n say_v both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o write_v in_o those_o three_o prologue_n where_o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n ibid._n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o another_o objection_n bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v that_o piece_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o be_v a_o plain_a deacon_n only_o be_v at_o that_o time_n employ_v at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o the_o greek_n now_o these_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o else_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v certain_o satisfy_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n except_o we_o first_o be_v assure_v that_o not_o only_o he_o never_o afterward_o retract_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o beside_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o see_v now_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o new_a labyrinth_n for_o first_o of_o all_o from_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v true_o and_o certain_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a when_o as_o we_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o light_a conjecture_n tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o discovery_n namely_o whether_o a_o father_n have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n change_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o have_v imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v have_v little_o leave_v to_o trouble_v we_o but_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o those_o of_o late_a time_n that_o have_v follow_v this_o example_n unless_o it_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v late_o think_v good_a to_o revive_v this_o piece_n of_o modesty_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n together_o by_o write_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v very_o diverse_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v stiff_a upon_o it_o with_o cardinal_z perron_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o a_o father_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v then_o despair_v of_o our_o ever_o make_v any_o progress_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n forward_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o will_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n say_v upon_o every_o testimony_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o this_o father_n have_v yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n or_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o those_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o enjoy_v after_o the_o write_n hereof_o may_v not_o have_v bestow_v as_o well_o clearness_n on_o his_o understanding_n as_o whiteness_n on_o his_o head_n and_o have_v change_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hair_n we_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n how_o many_o author_n be_v there_o who_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v former_o write_v but_o suppose_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v that_o particular_a tract_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o opinion_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o cafe_z if_o time_n shall_v have_v deprive_v we_o of_o s._n augustine_n retractation_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o late_a write_n as_o it_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o piece_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o we_o must_v certain_o have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o prescience_n or_o foresee_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o first_o write_v namely_o etc._n that_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o prescience_n see_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o prescience_n that_o be_v he_o have_v elect_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a work_n they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n now_o will_v the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o have_v bring_v this_o passage_n as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o his_o retractation_n and_o his_o other_o book_n which_o be_v write_v afterward_o in_o his_o late_a time_n clear_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v afterward_o better_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n whole_o alter_v
his_o opinion_n etc._n i_o have_v not_o say_v he_o as_o yet_o diligent_o enough_o inquire_v into_o nor_o find_v out_o what_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o grace_n if_o any_o merit_n precede_v it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v shall_v be_v render_v rather_o as_o due_a to_o the_o merit_n than_o as_o give_v free_o by_o grace_n now_o who_o know_v but_o that_o among_o those_o father_n who_o we_o so_o confident_o allege_v every_o day_n some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v retract_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o time_n may_v have_v devour_v their_o retractation_n of_o those_o their_o opinion_n and_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o only_o their_o error_n beside_o who_o know_v and_o can_v true_o inform_v we_o what_o date_n their_o write_n bear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o of_o their_o summer_n or_o of_o their_o autumn_n whether_o they_o be_v gather_v green_a or_o be_v suffer_v to_o ripen_v upon_o the_o tree_n doubtless_o this_o whole_a inquiry_n be_v very_o dark_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mark_n of_o their_o season_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o of_o these_o mark_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a one_o as_o that_o the_o most_o able_a and_o choice_a wit_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o this_o their_o inquiry_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tree_n that_o bear_v their_o summer-fruit_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o summer_n when_o as_o the_o springtime_n be_v yet_o hardly_o past_a and_o again_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a season_n be_v not_o always_o the_o ripe_a for_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o ripen_v many_o time_n rot_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o also_o with_o man_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o father_n sometime_o their_o summer_n yield_v much_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n than_o their_o autumn_n for_o as_o for_o the_o winter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o usual_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v chance_n to_o force_v itself_o beyond_o nature_n the_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o more_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a than_o those_o even_n of_o the_o spring_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impossible_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o by_o the_o history_n of_o these_o author_n or_o by_o their_o book_n themselves_o and_o that_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o their_o write_n as_o reckon_v we_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n what_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v in_o this_o point_n also_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v true_o and_o precise_o what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n debate_v among_o we_o chap._n viii_o reason_n viii_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o withal_o very_o hard_o to_o discover_v how_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v all_o their_o several_a opinion_n whether_o as_o necessary_a or_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n logic_n teach_v we_o that_o true_a proposition_n be_v not_o all_o equal_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o contingent_a only_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v and_o other_o be_v necessary_a and_o again_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o or_o less_o either_o contingent_a or_o necessary_a according_a to_o that_o admirable_a division_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d into_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o necessity_n explain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o demonstration_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o degree_n be_v the_o more_o or_o less_o important_a in_o those_o science_n whereunto_o they_o appertain_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o those_o which_o they_o call_v principle_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a science_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n and_o there_o be_v other_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v their_o contradictory_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o not_o run_v any_o great_a hazard_n as_o for_o example_n these_o here_o follow_v be_v philosophical_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v motion_n and_o that_o every_o body_n occupy_v some_o certain_a place_n and_o the_o like_a for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o strange_a philosophy_n will_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o shall_v deny_v these_o principle_n but_o these_o other_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v precise_o but_o five_o sense_n in_o live_v creature_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o of_o a_o elementary_a substance_n and_o the_o like_a for_o although_o these_o proposition_n be_v by_o most_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o position_n but_o may_v also_o if_o he_o please_v maintain_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o science_n where_o this_o consideration_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o of_o divinity_n for_o there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o consist_v some_o of_o they_o be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a than_o other_o as_o origen_n prove_v plain_o in_o his_o xxvii_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n do_v but_o compare_v these_o two_o proposition_n together_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o four_o or_o thirty_o five_o year_n who_o see_v not_o that_o though_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v necessary_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v otherwise_o not_o possible_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v collect_v clear_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v have_v suffer_v at_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o suffer_v now_o according_a to_o this_o diversity_n of_o degree_n the_o belief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v also_o of_o very_o different_a importance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o much_o less_o deny_v without_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o second_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o even_o deny_v too_o as_o suppose_v it_o false_a yet_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o also_o how_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o proposition_n necessary_o or_o probably_n either_o true_a or_o false_a and_o beside_o in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n they_o place_v they_o now_o that_o this_o inquiry_n be_v very_o necessary_a cardinal_n perron_n have_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o learned_a epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o casaubon_n against_o k._n james_n for_o the_o king_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o
true_a than_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a depend_v upon_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v null_a now_o these_o different_a opinion_n be_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n account_v neither_o of_o these_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o present_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o two_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v orthodox_n mere_o for_o hold_v the_o true_a one_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o particular_a concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n also_o which_o depend_v thereon_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o degree_n the_o ancient_n place_v those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o eager_o press_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o a_o high_a or_o else_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v make_v very_o clear_a the_o protestant_n though_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v indeed_o real_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v yet_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o present_o obligatory_a and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v answer_v likewise_o that_o these_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o those_o at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n or_o to_o those_o other_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o regulars_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v they_o will_v urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o which_o in_o express_a term_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n where_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a infant_n they_o further_o declare_v that_o this_o thunderbolt_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o little_a infant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v and_o practise_v this_o be_v move_v thereunto_o upon_o probable_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o some_o error_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o such_o a_o certain_a degree_n without_o incur_v thereby_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o thunderbolt_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o even_o deny_v some_o truth_n also_o without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v anathematise_v who_o can_v assure_v we_o may_n the_o protestant_n further_o add_v that_o the_o article_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o that_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o lawful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n now_o that_o see_v not_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o say_v point_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o as_o necessary_a also_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v they_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o business_n of_o most_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o much_o great_a here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o propose_v and_o i_o shall_v allege_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o that_o very_a decree_n we_o cite_v before_o where_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n out_o of_o any_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n est_fw-la but_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n only_o for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o follow_v this_o practice_n as_o probable_a only_o but_o it_o seem_v beside_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o that_o council_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o appear_v evident_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o write_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o say_v parvulis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o man_n can_v come_v either_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o have_v as_o he_o conceive_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v further_a see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v either_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o promise_v to_o infant_n without_o the_o participate_v of_o these_o and_o some_o three_o chapter_n before_o treat_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v both_o there_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o little_a infant_n as_o to_o people_n of_o ripe_a agâ—_n c_o 〈◊〉_d there_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o thiâ—_n speech_n belong_v not_o to_o little_a 〈…〉_z oâ—_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o participate_v of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o bloâ—d_n and_o this_o be_v this_o constant_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o eight_o or_o ten_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o ap._n work_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v pope_n innocent_a i_o his_o contemporary_a speak_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v 2._o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—5_n s._n cyprian_n also_o long_o before_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o this_o necessariam_fw-la maldonate_fw-it affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o century_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v needs_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v namely_o that_o either_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o its_o declaration_n have_v make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o power_n that_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d agathâ—_n in_o aristotle_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n either_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o otherwise_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o this_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o favourable_a and_o the_o more_o probable_a conceit_n of_o the_o two_o and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o if_o these_o great_a personage_n who_o be_v choose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o circumspection_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o send_v to_o trent_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o and_o determine_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o so_o exquisite_a a_o wisdom_n and_o digest_v their_o decree_n with_o a_o judgement_n so_o ripe_a and_o slow-paced_a as_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n in_o they_o but_o have_v its_o design_n if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v these_o man_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o inquiry_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v only_o as_o probable_a that_o which_o they_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a if_o pope_n pius_n vi_o with_o his_o whole_a consistory_n consist_v of_o
take_v up_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o particular_a charge_n and_o employment_n do_v not_o know_v of_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o age_n or_o that_o either_o their_o modesty_n or_o their_o charity_n or_o the_o little_a eloquence_n and_o repute_v they_o have_v abroad_o may_v have_v make_v they_o conceal_v the_o same_o the_o other_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o hence_o because_o that_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o hold_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o father_n do_v not_o publish_v they_o at_o all_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n those_o that_o be_v able_a be_v not_o always_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o divers_a other_o consideration_n may_v perhaps_o also_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o so_o do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a man_n they_o be_v never_o move_v till_o they_o needs_o must_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o those_o opinion_n which_o have_v less_o truth_n in_o they_o do_v yet_o prevail_v because_o that_o prudence_n which_o maintain_v the_o true_a opinion_n be_v mild_a and_o patient_n whereas_o rashness_n which_o defend_v the_o false_a be_v of_o a_o froward_a eager_a and_o ambitious_a nature_n but_o now_o let_v we_o but_o imagine_v how_o many_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v have_v be_v make_v away_o by_o those_o several_a way_n before_o represent_v by_o we_o as_o namely_o have_v be_v either_o devour_v by_o time_n or_o suppress_v by_o malicious_a man_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o trace_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o bring_v here_o only_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o example_n also_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o clear_v of_o this_o my_o assertion_n epiphanius_n maintain_v against_o aerius_n 75._o who_o he_o rank_n among_o his_o haeresiarchae_fw-la or_o arch_a heretic_n that_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o than_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o many_o word_n answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o you_o but_o read_v the_o passage_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v that_o what_o he_o have_v there_o deliver_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o renown_a a_o prelate_n will_v so_o slat_o have_v deny_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o dispute_v against_o if_o so_o be_v any_o one_o of_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n have_v also_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a light_n of_o our_o western_a church_n and_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o piety_n say_v express_o fus_fw-fr that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o age._n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o fall_v from_o he_o in_o discourse_n only_o he_o there_o fall_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a allege_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o he_o also_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o two_o or_o three_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o even_o position_n which_o have_v be_v quite_o contradictory_n to_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o propose_v in_o what_o term_n soever_o have_v notwithstanding_o be_v sometime_o either_o maintain_v or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v by_o some_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d less_o authority_n s._n hierome_n himself_o have_v â—alâ—_n extreme_o foul_a upon_o ruffinus_n and_o have_v traduce_v divers_a of_o his_o opinion_n as_o most_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o like_a example_n and_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a observe_v that_o if_o those_o book_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o shall_v chance_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v every_o man_n will_v then_o assure_o have_v conclude_v with_o epiphanius_n that_o no_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o its_o institution_n who_o now_o after_o all_o this_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v reject_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o these_o of_o epiphanius_n none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n or_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o may_v they_o not_o perhaps_o have_v write_v also_o in_o deâ—ence_n of_o they_o and_o their_o book_n have_v be_v since_o lose_v how_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o ability_n or_o at_o least_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v and_o how_o much_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o thoâ—â—_n who_o writing_n have_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o either_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o s._n hierome_n commend_v and_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o defend_v vigilantius_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o he_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a rhetoric_n call_v consortes_fw-la his_o consort_n in_o wickedness_n who_o know_v now_o what_o these_o bishop_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v any_o such_o usage_n at_o s._n hieromes_n hand_n or_o no_o for_o the_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v against_o they_o and_o against_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o of_o choler_n as_o that_o they_o utter_o take_v away_o all_o credit_n from_o his_o testimony_n but_o we_o have_v insist_v long_o enough_o upon_o this_o particular_a and_o shall_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o instance_n any_o further_a in_o other_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v exact_o out_o of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whether_o take_v universal_o or_o particular_o or_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n or_o for_o the_o prelate_n and_o inseriour_a clergy_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v as_o former_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o the_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o us._n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o religion_n reason_n i._o that_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o true_a and_o certain_a we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v in_o religion_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o book_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o those_o too_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o our_o present_a dispute_n and_o which_o beside_o we_o can_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o forgery_n and_o monstrous_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v subject_n to_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o their_o expression_n and_o their_o represent_v unto_o we_o many_o time_n the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o other_o than_o of_o their_o author_n beside_o those_o many_o other_o imperfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o namely_o their_o not_o inform_v we_o in_o
from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n this_o doubt_n i_o say_v of_o his_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v or_o conclude_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a fatentut_o that_o so_o modest_a a_o man_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v will_v have_v cast_v off_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v up_o a_o particular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o passion_n wherewith_o s._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n carry_v away_o against_o ruffinus_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n be_v also_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n easy_o wrought_v in_o he_o a_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o same_o root_n also_o spring_v that_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 〈◊〉_d if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o whole_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v body_n though_o of_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o thin_a substance_n not_o much_o unlike_o those_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o air._n for_o those_o who_o publish_v the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n conceive_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o sententia_fw-la and_o if_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v at_o present_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o their_o conceit_n you_o then_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o affection_n this_o author_n bare_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o away_o as_o to_o make_v he_o father_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o be_v indeed_o but_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o vii_o council_n 5._o which_o not_o only_o cit_v he_o among_o the_o father_n but_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n epiphanius_n must_v also_o be_v excuse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o custom_n which_o it_o have_v of_o meet_v together_o thrice_o a_o week_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o yet_o 354._o petavius_n make_v evident_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o mistake_v of_o venerable_n bede_n note_v and_o censure_v elsewhere_o by_o 145._o petavius_n be_v of_o the_o fame_n nature_n also_o catholico_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v he_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n thirty_o three_o year_n or_o there_o about_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v its_o belief_n by_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o yearly_o set_v upon_o their_o taper_n upon_o good_a friday_n whereon_o they_o always_o inscribe_v a_o number_n of_o tear_n which_o be_v less_o by_o thirty_o three_o than_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n he_o likewise_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o catholic_n to_o doubt_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o not_o now_o petavius_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o both_o these_o opinion_n which_o beda_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o church_n belief_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 143._o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v observe_v many_o the_o like_a carriage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o here_o already_o set_v down_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v make_v namely_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v as_o certain_a truth_n the_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o their_o deposition_n and_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v they_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o passage_n wherein_o they_o testify_v plain_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o point_n now_o controvert_v among_o we_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o historian_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o prove_v and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o correct_v their_o vice_n and_o error_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v rather_o than_o trouble_v they_o with_o discourse_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v by_o other_o but_o yet_o when_o they_o do_v give_v their_o testimony_n what_o the_o belief_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v save_o only_a to_o what_o be_v apparent_o such_o and_o which_o beside_o be_v apparent_a to_o themselves_o too_o now_o as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a particular_a christian_n only_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a esteem_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v that_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o these_o can_n standus_fw-la in_o very_o little_a or_o no_o stead_n see_v they_o represent_v unto_o we_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o always_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a and_o which_o consequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v and_o prove_v we_o as_o that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o protestant_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clean_a contrary_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o adversary_n who_o you_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v he_o or_o make_v he_o quit_v his_o former_a opinion_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o farther_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o consider_v their_o other_o discourse_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o not_o as_o witness_n depose_v what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o as_o doctor_n instruct_v we_o in_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o certain_o how_o holy_a and_o able_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o consequent_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o business_n so_o much_o transcend_v humane_a apprehension_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o their_o pen_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o direct_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n while_o they_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o can_v be_v any_o way_n assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a always_o with_o they_o to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v they_o neither_o pretend_v to_o this_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o attribute_n unto_o they_o this_o assistance_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n iota_fw-la who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o just_o call_v to_o a_o round_a account_n for_o this_o by_o 7._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr
the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o agree_v ill_a enough_o with_o s._n hierom_n rule_n which_o we_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o but_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v out_o of_o some_o other_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v passage_n of_o he_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a aristarchus_n and_o censor_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n errare_fw-la i_o know_v say_v he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o i_o place_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o all_o other_o writer_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o other_o they_o err_v sometime_o like_o man_n as_o they_o be_v what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n before_o lay_v down_o defendere_fw-la there_o be_v other_o say_v he_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n who_o have_v err_v also_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o name_n i_o need_v not_o here_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v origen_n by_o the_o error_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o his_o own_o worth_n how_o then_o can_v we_o confide_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o reason_n caeteri_fw-la i_o shall_v faith_n the_o same_o author_n read_v origen_n as_o i_o read_v other_o because_o i_o find_v he_o have_v err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o call_v father_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n declinare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o either_o they_o have_v err_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o they_o write_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o understand_v they_o or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v by_o degree_n be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o else_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o impudent_a devil_n arius_n in_o the_o world_n they_o let_v some_o thing_n fall_v from_o they_o innocent_o and_o not_o so_o wary_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o such_o as_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o cavil_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o remarkable_a one_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o brief_a yet_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n do_v but_o think_v therefore_o with_o how_o much_o circumspection_n we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o to_o weigh_v these_o author_n and_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o examine_v in_o their_o book_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o either_o some_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o transcriber_n or_o some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n or_o some_o negligence_n in_o the_o conception_n or_o last_o some_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n in_o another_o place_n have_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n as_o for_o their_o exposition_n he_o resuse_v they_o open_o whensoever_o they_o do_v not_o please_v he_o thus_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n israel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o man_n see_v god_n saecularis_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o those_o who_o interpret_v it_o thus_o be_v person_n of_o very_a great_a both_o authority_n and_o eloquence_n and_o who_o very_a shadow_n say_v he_o in_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o yet_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n who_o give_v this_o name_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o secular_a eloquence_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o his_o cxlvi_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v intelligi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o consider_v the_o text_n conceive_v superstitious_o rather_o than_o true_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xliv_o psalm_n eâ—â—ctavit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la bonum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o general_n opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n that_o adam_n be_v bury_v upon_o mount_n calvary_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o s._n hierome_n mat._n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o it_o without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o afore-named_n ancient_a father_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n maintain_v 31._o that_o he_o deny_v not_o god_n but_o man_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v i_o know_v not_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n the_o intelligent_a reader_n say_v the_o same_o s._n hierome_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n by_o excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o then_o have_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n grat._n he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n also_o in_o reprehend_v s._n ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o gog_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o do_v those_o other_o father_n escape_v his_o lash_n who_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o with_o their_o allegory_n x._o take_v bosra_n in_o isaiah_n for_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o it_o signify_v a_o fortress_n i_o may_v here_o produce_v very_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n but_o these_o few_o shall_v now_o serve_v as_o a_o taste_n only_o for_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o time_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n take_v not_o the_o father_n who_o go_v before_o they_o for_o the_o judge_n or_o arbitrator_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o testimony_n and_o deposition_n as_o oracle_n but_o reserve_v the_o right_n which_o s._n augustine_n allow_v to_o every_o man_n of_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o except_v out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o s._n hilary_n write_v to_o laeta_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o daughter_n paula_n may_v walk_v secure_o and_o with_o firm_a foot_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v she_o sequatur_fw-la to_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o man_n write_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o their_o book_n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n waver_v not_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o author_n she_o may_v read_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o although_o perhaps_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o questionless_a there_o be_v many_o such_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o infallible_a how_o many_o such_o book_n be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o modern_n wherein_o neither_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v present_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v of_o these_o author_n as_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v there_o find_v of_o several_a author_n touch_v a_o certain_a question_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v est_fw-la because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o prejudicate_v opinion_n of_o the_o proposer_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v which_o word_n of_o his_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v of_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n he_o present_o afterward_o add_v recedere_fw-la my_o purpose_n be_v
to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o lxxvi_o epistle_n where_o he_o advise_v we_o tenete_fw-la to_o read_v origen_n tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinaris_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v fast_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o constant_o take_v censure_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n that_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o he_o give_v you_o free_o his_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v est_fw-la that_o cyprian_a scarce_o touch_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o victorinus_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o own_o conception_n that_o lactantius_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o his_o endeavour_n of_o prove_v our_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o that_o arnobius_n be_v very_o uneven_a and_o confuse_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a that_o s._n hilary_n be_v too_o swell_a and_o encumber_v with_o too_o long_a period_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v before_o you_o what_o he_o say_v of_o origen_n theodorus_n apollinaris_n and_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o profess_a enemy_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o and_o who_o he_o reprove_v very_o sharp_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whensoever_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o himself_o confess_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v man_n of_o very_o great_a part_n give_v even_o origen_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a writer_n of_o they_o all_o this_o testimony_n negat_fw-la that_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o but_o such_o who_o name_n have_v never_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o the_o church_n do_v but_o mark_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o rhetitius_n augustudunensis_fw-la a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n sunt_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n show_v very_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o a_o little_a after_o judicare_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o to_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n also_o in_o reject_v their_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n and_o sometime_o not_o without_o pass_v upon_o they_o very_o tart_a gird_n too_o he_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o against_o almost_o the_o general_n consent_v not_o only_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o those_o too_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o time_n who_o all_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a piece_n exstruxerit_fw-la he_o scoff_v at_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n be_v put_v several_o into_o seventy_o distinct_a cell_n be_v inspire_v from_o above_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n suspirent_fw-la let_v they_o keep_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o backbiter_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o seventy_o cell_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a pharos_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sail_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o be_v force_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o cordage_n perhaps_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v a_o little_a before_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 24._o beside_o as_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v observe_v this_o last_o passage_n of_o s._n hierome_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n for_o otherwise_o if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n sense_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_z s._n hilary_n particular_a who_o have_v have_v his_o fail_n in_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n although_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n sense_n as_o his_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o bear_v yet_o may_v the_o same_o thing_n possible_o happen_v to_o he_o here_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v have_v oftentimes_o befall_v to_o other_o namely_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o other_o men._n and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o expect_v man_n shall_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o he_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v very_o safe_o keep_v to_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v never_o any_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o his_o position_n as_o infallible_a truth_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n that_o we_o do_v those_o of_o other_o men._n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o yet_o take_v s._n hierome_n own_o who_o in_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n say_v consensum_fw-la and_o thus_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o my_o sense_n in_o brief_a but_o if_o any_o one_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o true_a take_v his_o exposition_n rather_o than_o i_o and_o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n he_o say_v ducatur_fw-la we_o have_v now_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o give_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n but_o if_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v sway_v by_o his_o authority_n rather_o than_o by_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n acquiescimus_fw-la this_o we_o have_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o poor_a ability_n and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o divers_a opinion_n both_o of_o our_o own_o man_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v i_o a_o better_a and_o true_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v this_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v to_o bind_v up_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o belief_n so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o further_a liberty_n of_o refuse_v what_o he_o have_v once_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o or_o of_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n no_o let_v we_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o allow_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o themselves_o advise_v we_o when_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o read_n of_o those_o author_n who_o go_v before_o they_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v now_o be_v whole_o stuff_v up_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o origen_n or_o a_o apollinaris_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_a author_n but_o neither_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o the_o resplendency_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v shine_v forth_o very_o eminent_o in_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v able_a so_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o which_o be_v trivial_a and_o false_a let_v not_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o hinder_v we_o either_o from_o pass_v by_o or_o even_o reject_v their_o opinion_n when_o we_o find_v they_o build_v upon_o weak_a foundation_n you_o see_v they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o this_o may_v very_o possible_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v leave_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o after_o this_o their_o
as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o ruffinus_n a_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a patriarch_n of_o the_o pelagian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n tacit_o also_o tax_v s._n hierome_n his_o adversary_n and_o call_v he_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o give_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v flagellum_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pass_v this_o insolent_a censure_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v supra_fw-la that_o in_o speak_v so_o much_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v by_o solomon_n to_o wit_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n who_o when_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o allege_v this_o author_n ordinary_o call_v he_o saint_n vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n saint_n vincent_n of_o lerius_fw-la thus_o by_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n passim_fw-la canonise_a a_o person_n who_o be_v strong_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n since_o therefore_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o by_o the_o cite_n their_o authority_n and_o labour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bear_v down_o s._n augustine_n name_n and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o only_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o pelagius_n his_o time_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o with_o less_o caution_n than_o they_o may_v have_v do_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v by_o he_o afterward_o bring_v into_o question_n and_o many_o time_n too_o in_o such_o strange_a expression_n as_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o orthodox_n sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o allow_v this_o vincentius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o to_o have_v have_v all_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o a_o man_n to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o weight_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v ought_v this_o proposal_n of_o he_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o of_o all_o those_o father_n who_o go_v before_o he_o who_o be_v also_o so_o strong_o contradict_v both_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o those_o passage_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v full_a of_o obscllre_a passage_n and_o inexplicable_a ambiguity_n supra_fw-la so_o that_o hoâ—â—_n learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v wheâ—heâ—_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n confessor_n or_o martyr_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o this_o proposal_n of_o his_o according_a to_o his_o own_o maxim_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o public_a determination_n and_o to_o be_v account_v of_o only_a as_o his_o own_o particular_a private_a opinion_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o business_n rather_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o evident_a reason_n a_o person_n who_o authority_n whenever_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o and_o let_v we_o not_o henceforth_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o say_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n save_v only_o such_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n chap._n iii_o reason_n iii_o that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o they_o write_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o few_o example_n of_o their_o mistake_v and_o oversight_n whosoever_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o father_n manner_n of_o write_v he_o will_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o write_n witness_v clear_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o deliver_v such_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v mere_o by_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o utter_v they_o but_o their_o purpose_n only_o be_v rather_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o their_o own_o meditation_n upon_o divers_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n leave_v we_o free_a to_o our_o own_o liberty_n of_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o according_a as_o we_o see_v good_a and_o thus_o have_v s._n hierome_n express_o deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o we_o show_v before_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o other_o design_n or_o intention_n they_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o other_o men._n this_o diligence_n i_o confess_v be_v laudable_a in_o a_o teacher_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o judge_n their_o style_n also_o shall_v then_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o those_o obscurity_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o rhetorical_a ornament_n or_o the_o logical_a subtlety_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n or_o indeed_o in_o give_v one_o bare_a testimony_n only_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o assertion_n more_o clear_o to_o appear_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o little_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o take_v in_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o write_n of_o they_o which_o we_o now_o will_v so_o very_o fain_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o exquisite_a sanctity_n have_v have_v any_o intention_n of_o prescribe_v to_o posterity_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a tenor_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v go_v careless_o to_o work_v in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v go_v upon_o it_o with_o their_o eye_n open_v their_o judgement_n settle_v their_o thought_n fix_v and_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n attentive_o bend_v upon_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o fear_n lest_o that_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o this_o something_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v from_o they_o not_o so_o become_v their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n advantage_n a_o judge_n that_o have_v but_o never_o so_o little_a conscience_n will_v not_o otherwise_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o ox_n the_o field_n and_o the_o gutter_n of_o titius_n and_o moevius_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o gravity_n and_o deliberation_n requisite_a here_o where_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v clear_o therefore_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o these_o holy_a person_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v pass_v judgement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n as_o this_o but_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o attention_n that_o can_v be_v now_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o very_a many_o of_o those_o write_n of_o they_o which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o negligence_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o tender_o of_o the_o business_n security_n at_o least_o both_o in_o the_o invention_n method_n and_o elocution_n if_o therefore_o we_o tender_v the_o reputation_n either_o of_o their_o honesty_n or_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o their_o design_n in_o these_o book_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pronounce_v definitive_o upon_o this_o particular_a neither_o be_v their_o write_n judiciary_n sentence_n or_o final_a judgement_n but_o be_v rather_o discourse_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n occasion_v by_o divers_a emergent_a occurrence_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o elaborate_a according_a
build_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o on_o its_o base_a 9_o some_o other_o of_o they_o you_o have_v who_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o round_a spherical_a figure_n or_o of_o the_o antipode_n and_o account_v those_o man_n little_o less_o than_o infidel_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n but_o these_o be_v not_o bare_a mistake_v and_o oversight_n only_o but_o be_v rather_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a examination_n and_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o their_o grammatical_a error_n they_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o usual_a with_o they_o than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o often_o mistake_v here_o be_v the_o little_a knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o est_fw-la optatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o deduce_v the_o name_n cephas_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o head_n whereas_o copha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v 42._o a_o stone_n as_o the_o evangelist_n express_o testify_v s._n ambrose_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n mistake_v where_o he_o derive_v the_o word_n late_a pascha_fw-la which_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o which_o signify_v proper_o a_o pass_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o suffer_v in_o which_o etymology_n of_o his_o he_o be_v faithful_o follow_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n we_o have_v former_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o some_o error_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n observe_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o oblige_v both_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o he_o take_v in_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o so_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o have_v in_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o free_o to_o note_v all_o such_o impertinence_n whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o or_o how_o great_a person_n soever_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n a_o very_a few_o only_o except_v do_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v out_o their_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o wild_a etymology_n give_v by_o they_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v read_v without_o amazement_n that_o which_o 66._o irenaeus_n have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o half_a add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o angel_n express_o testify_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n adonai_n signify_v wonderful_a or_o if_o you_o write_v it_o thus_o addhonei_n it_o than_o signify_v he_o that_o bound_v and_o separate_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a etymology_n do_v he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o word_n sabaoth_n and_o of_o jaoth_n like_o to_o these_o be_v those_o mystery_n which_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o ibid._n in_o the_o aforecited_a treatise_n of_o he_o which_o no_o author_n else_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a ever_o hear_v of_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o barn_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v call_v sacerdotales_fw-la be_v only_o ten_o in_o number_n and_o be_v write_v five_o manner_n of_o way_n out_o of_o the_o same_o storehouse_n have_v 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n produce_v we_o that_o precious_a etymology_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n say_v it_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o elect_a father_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o name_n rebecca_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n est_fw-la s._n hilary_n say_v that_o schon_n signify_v a_o fruitless_a tree_n but_o s._n marcell_n hierome_n inform_v we_o that_o s._n hilary_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n and_o be_v not_o so_o very_o excellent_a at_o the_o greek_a neither_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v heliodorus_n to_o interpret_v to_o he_o out_o of_o origen_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o who_o noâ—_n discharge_v his_o trust_n sometime_o so_o faithful_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o father_n commit_v some_o certain_a error_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o his_o commentary_n autol_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v that_o before_o melchisedeck_n time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v hierosolyma_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a fancy_n of_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o guess_v what_o ground_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o what_o strange_a dream_n do_v 82._o s._n ambrose_n entertain_v his_o reader_n withal_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o chorah_n and_o of_o oreb_n the_o one_o whereof_o with_o he_o signify_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a heart_n or_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o 118._o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o cxviii_o psalm_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n wherewith_o the_o first_o verse_n begin_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 22_o octonary_n whereof_o the_o say_v cxviii_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_a reckon_n consist_v but_o 9_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v pardon_v where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o out_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v reasonable_o well_o as_o to_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n as_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pardon_v a_o schoolboy_n at_o the_o grammar-school_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v sometime_o at_o this_o sport_n too_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o merry_a only_o rather_o than_o any_o way_n mistake_v himself_o as_o for_o example_n 8._o when_o he_o derive_v the_o latin_a word_n nugae_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nogè_fw-fr which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o philem_n he_o search_v in_o the_o hèbrew_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o paul_n philemon_n onesimus_n timothy_n and_o other_o word_n which_o be_v pure_o greek_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v both_o better_a acquaint_v with_o and_o which_o they_o have_v also_o in_o great_a veneration_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o often_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o cite_v they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n allege_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ibid._n where_o he_o name_v jeremiah_n in_o stead_n of_o daniel_n so_o likewise_o when_o 2._o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n allege_v a_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o yet_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o secondâ—_n whereas_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n but_o express_o name_v the_o second_o so_o also_o when_o anchor_n epiphanius_n say_v out_o of_o the_o 27_o chap._n ver._n 37._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n be_v one_o while_n 70._o and_o by_o and_o by_o 80_o soul_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o 276._o so_o likewise_o when_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n touch_v i_o not_o whereas_o it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n so_o where_o abac._n s._n hierome_n trouble_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o reconcile_a a_o certain_a passage_n
judge_n these_o consideration_n join_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a among_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v do_v make_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n evident_o enough_o appear_v that_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n as_o oracle_n or_o receive_v they_o as_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n who_o be_v indeed_o very_o able_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o who_o have_v not_o always_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o who_o peradventure_o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n in_o hand_n have_v not_o always_o do_v what_o they_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o employ_v either_o less_o time_n or_o less_o and_o diligence_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v have_v any_o serious_a purpose_n of_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o this_o particular_a chap._n iu._n reason_n iu._n that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o moderate_a man_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o authentic_a as_o people_n common_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v thou_o therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n may_v omit_v the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n both_o which_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o add_v though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v yet_o be_v make_v by_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a person_n for_o the_o prejudice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v beforehand_o possess_v may_v hinder_v they_o perhaps_o from_o see_v the_o clearness_n of_o reason_n and_o from_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o word_n they_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o impute_v to_o their_o modesty_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o honour_n than_o they_o themselves_o require_v the_o stubbornness_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n and_o not_o any_o need_n that_o thou_o have_v of_o my_o do_v so_o have_v constrain_v i_o to_o lay_v aside_o some_o of_o that_o respect_n that_o i_o bear_v towards_o antiquity_n and_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o former_a if_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o least_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v but_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o divers_a very_o considerable_a point_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n grave_o to_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o take_v upon_o trust_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n unless_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o some_o other_o truth_n i_o confess_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o inquiry_n very_o unwilling_o as_o take_v very_o little_a pleasure_n in_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n of_o any_o man_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o honour_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n â—how_v precious_a or_o dear_a unto_o we_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v as_o dung_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o even_o these_o bless_a saint_n themselves_o be_v they_o now_o alive_a again_o will_v give_v we_o thanks_o for_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v man_n see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o will_v account_v themselves_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o discover_v those_o imperfection_n and_o fail_n of_o they_o which_o divine_a providence_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o write_n to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o we_o of_o their_o humanity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notwithstanding_o that_o shall_v take_v offence_n hereat_o i_o must_v entreat_v they_o once_o again_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o perverseness_n only_o of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o irreverence_n if_o at_o least_o we_o be_v to_o call_v it_o so_o together_o with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n so_o important_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v if_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v myself_o by_o example_n i_o can_v here_o make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o cardinal_n perron_n 949._o who_o to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n interdict_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n save_v only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o fall_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n not_o all_o the_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o but_o all_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n make_v a_o whole_a chapter_n express_o of_o the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o lawful_o than_o may_v we_o adventure_v here_o to_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n some_o few_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v infinite_o less_o respect_n than_o unto_o god_n only_o to_o moderate_v a_o little_a and_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o excessive_a devotion_n that_o most_o man_n bear_v towards_o their_o write_n that_o so_o the_o one_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o some_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o other_o party_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o great_a prince_n long_o since_o that_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o shameful_a necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o clear_o evince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n as_o his_o flatter_a courtier_n will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v see_v therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o so_o much_o upon_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o produce_v here_o this_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o humanity_n let_v we_o bold_o enter_v into_o their_o most_o hide_a secret_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ever_o mark_v of_o their_o humanity_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o adore_v and_o reverence_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o divine_a yet_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o i_o begin_v that_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o advantage_n at_o all_o of_o those_o many_o argument_n of_o their_o passion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o partly_o in_o their_o own_o write_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n i_o hearty_o wish_v rather_o that_o all_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o eternal_a oblivion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o person_n that_o be_v most_o accomplish_v for_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v fail_v not_o in_o live_v but_o in_o write_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v justin_n martyr_n a_o man_n so_o renown_v in_o all_o ancient_a history_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n which_o be_v so_o evident_o manifesy_v by_o his_o suffering_n a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o many_o odd_a opinion_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v either_o very_a trivial_a or_o else_o be_v manifest_o false_a do_v but_o hear_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o
together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o other_o error_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a and_o be_v indeed_o common_a to_o he_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 15._o that_o the_o angel_n defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n and_o that_o from_o this_o their_o company_v with_o they_o be_v bear_v demon_n or_o devil_n as_o likewise_o where_o he_o teach_v examen_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o together_o in_o one_o common_a prison_n where_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n and_o that_o judices_fw-la those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a and_o shall_v beget_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n live_v all_o of_o they_o peaceable_o together_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a city_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o st._n hilary_n also_o himself_o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n have_v his_o tare_n also_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a in_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a his_o estimation_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n the_o principal_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o be_v that_o strange_a opinion_n which_o he_o hold_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o maintain_v have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_v of_o those_o stripe_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v morte_fw-la but_o that_o he_o real_o suffer_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o fasten_v unto_o it_o and_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o this_o passion_n fall_v whole_o upon_o his_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a passion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o passion_n and_o that_o while_o the_o furious_a stroke_n be_v deal_v upon_o he_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o stroke_n upon_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o pain_n i_o shall_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o nature_n susceptible_a of_o our_o grief_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o stood_n without_o sink_v or_o without_o the_o water_n yield_v to_o our_o footstep_n when_o we_o stand_v thereon_o if_o it_o can_v penetrate_v solid_a body_n or_o can_v pass_v with_o ease_n through_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v and_o within_o two_o or_o three_o line_n after_o such_o be_v the_o man_n send_v from_o god_n have_v a_o body_n capable_a of_o suffer_v for_o he_o real_o suffer_v forare_fw-la but_o not_o have_v a_o nature_n capable_a of_o pain_n when_o the_o blow_n say_v he_o a_o little_a before_o fall_v upon_o he_o or_o a_o stripe_n pierce_v his_o skin_n it_o bring_v indeed_o with_o it_o the_o violence_n and_o impetuosity_n of_o passion_n but_o yet_o it_o wrought_v no_o pain_n in_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o a_o sword_n be_v thrust_v through_o and_o through_o the_o water_n or_o through_o and_o through_o the_o fire_n it_o go_v through_o indeed_o and_o pierce_v the_o water_n or_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o wound_v it_o not_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o nature_n that_o may_v be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o work_v the_o say_a effect_n and_o in_o conclusion_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sudden_a fancy_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o by_o chance_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a several_a place_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o psal_n 53._o etc._n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v undergo_v by_o he_o voluntary_o to_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o pain_n be_v due_a not_o that_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v at_o all_o touch_v by_o they_o est_fw-la and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n be_v think_v to_o have_v feel_v pain_n because_o he_o suffer_v but_o he_o be_v real_o free_a from_o all_o pain_n because_o he_o be_v god_n do_v but_o think_v now_o whereunto_o all_o this_o tend_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a passion_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o as_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v necessary_o other_o always_o follow_v upon_o it_o so_o have_v this_o strange_a particular_a fancy_n of_o his_o make_v he_o to_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o dismal_a night_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n all_o his_o anguish_n his_o distress_n and_o drop_v of_o bloody_a sweat_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o according_a to_o his_o account_n since_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o have_v feel_v any_o pain_n he_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o any_o agony_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v in_o remittitur_fw-la lest_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o these_o sad_a sight_n may_v haply_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la novi_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o know_v he_o not_o as_o man_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o desire_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o passion_n but_o rather_o that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o disciple_n may_v also_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o rest_v at_o he_o but_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o his_o disciple_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v drink_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v now_o go_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o despair_n or_o distrust_n and_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n or_o fear_v of_o death_n what_o can_v have_v be_v write_v more_o cold_o or_o more_o disagree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o ratify_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n he_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n condense_a our_o spirit_n into_o body_n sortiuntur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o corporeal_a in_o its_o substance_n and_o creation_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o species_n of_o our_o soul_n themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v still_o a_o nature_n who_o substance_n be_v corporeal_a he_o believe_v also_o that_o etc._n baptism_n do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n must_v at_o the_o last_o day_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n judicari_fw-la we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o to_o endure_v a_o indefatigable_a fire_n then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v to_o undergo_v those_o grievous_a torment_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o purge_v our_o soul_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v see_v therefore_o that_o that_o virgin_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v god_n shall_v taste_v of_o so-severe_a a_o judgement_n where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v desire_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o may_v heretofore_o have_v persuade_v any_o store_n of_o people_n to_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o or_o not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o be_v he_o alive_a at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v take_v but_o a_o vain_a
be_v mistake_v the_o same_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v upon_o you_o touch_v those_o other_o allegation_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v either_o real_o err_v oâ—_n else_o possible_o may_v have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v you_o hope_v that_o any_o solid_a answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o thing_n especial_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o our_o adversaiy_n themselves_o have_v clear_o confirm_v this_o our_o position_n for_o 2._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o dispute_n of_o he_o which_o he_o maintain_v against_o s._n hierome_n see_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o author_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o four_o of_o they_o answer_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o error_n which_o answer_n be_v very_o insufficient_a unless_o you_o allow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v err_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v null_a and_o invalid_n the_o father_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v the_o very_a same_o course_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n bring_v against_o they_o by_o the_o iconoclast_n who_o allege_v a_o certain_a passage_n for_o themselves_o out_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 627._o answer_v they_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o author_n they_o cite_v be_v a_o arian_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v whether_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o appear_v hence_o by_o their_o make_n use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o have_v fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o shift_n reject_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n two_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v novatian_n those_o who_o put_v forth_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n disauthorize_v gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o produce_v many_o gross_a oversight_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o author_n that_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o error_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o father_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v perhaps_o by_o some_o especial_o that_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o single_a father_n possible_o may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v real_o false_a yet_o however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a or_o indeed_o a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v unanimous_o by_o many_o of_o they_o together_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o true_a but_o we_o have_v answer_v something_o already_o to_o this_o objection_n where_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v that_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o in_o short_a this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o have_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o such_o a_o company_n be_v sick_a of_o some_o disease_n we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o still_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n take_v all_o together_o can_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o common_a distemper_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o altogether_o so_o probable_a that_o many_o shall_v be_v sick_a of_o any_o disease_n as_o that_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a especial_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v contagious_a and_o beside_o not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o error_n of_o great_a person_n be_v who_o very_a name_n bear_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o easy_o receive_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n who_o run_v after_o they_o and_o suck_v they_o in_o without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n let_v experience_n however_o persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o those_o error_n before-specified_n have_v be_v maintain_v not_o by_o one_o nor_o by_o two_o nor_o by_o three_o of_o the_o father_n only_a but_o by_o many_o by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n at_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o name_n and_o write_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o justin_n martyr_v maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v both_o manifest_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o very_o dangerous_a in_o its_o consequence_n now_o this_o opinion_n he_o do_v not_o maintain_v alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o write_v against_o tryphon_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o he_o say_v etc._n that_o if_o they_o have_v by_o chanâ—e_n meet_v with_o some_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o must_v not_o take_v these_o person_n for_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o in_o speak_v true_o and_o precise_o the_o samaritan_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o judaisme_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v jew_n the_o false_a christian_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o gnostic_n he_o go_v on_o by_o and_o by_o and_o say_v etc._n but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o who_o be_v right_o and_o orthodox_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_o christian_n we_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v afterward_o also_o spend_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v rebuilt_a beautify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o which_o word_n of_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o testify_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n maintain_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n only_o reject_v it_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o confess_v before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v divers_a who_o be_v perfect_a and_o religious_a christian_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o say_a opinion_n but_o let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o two_o contrary_a say_n that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v search_v also_o into_o justin_n work_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o contradiction_n have_v not_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o haply_o may_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o business_n in_o see_v such_o a_o opinion_n father_v upon_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o so_o great_a a_o martyr_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o however_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o this_o passage_n that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o those_o time_n maintain_v this_o error_n we_o see_v that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o also_o tertullian_n who_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n no_o one_o man_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o offer_v to_o contradict_v they_o 39_o eusebius_n and_o papia_n s._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o author_n inform_v we_o that_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cx_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n it_o follow_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o maintain_v all_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o go_v down_o â—ower_n you_o will_v
find_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n be_v defend_v by_o several_a doctor_n of_o very_a great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n who_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o commentary_n have_v excellent_o and_o solid_o refute_v this_o foolish_a fancy_n say_v 984._o that_o many_o among_o the_o learned_a christian_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v sit_fw-la he_o add_v lactantius_n victorinus_n severus_n and_o apollinaris_n who_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n by_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n about_o we_o insomuch_o that_o i_o already_o foresee_v and_o presage_v to_o myself_o how_o many_o folk_n anger_v i_o shall_v incur_v hereby_o namely_o because_o he_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v still_o in_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o how_o fierce_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o onset_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n absolute_o reserventur_fw-la although_o we_o embrace_v not_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o condemn_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a eminent_a personage_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n whence_o you_o see_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o always_o hold_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v for_o st._n hierome_n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pardonable_a error_n which_o yet_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o if_o it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o erroneous_a this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o many_o father_n together_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v no_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o if_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n have_v be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o do_v as_o praefat_fw-la st._n hierome_n also_o testify_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n of_o commentary_n before_o cite_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o authority_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n can_v then_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o certain_a guide_n in_o this_o question_n to_o inform_v we_o on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v for_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o oppose_v one_o authority_n against_o another_o than_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n st._n hierome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o conceive_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n severus_n and_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o any_o more_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o posterity_n owe_v they_o no_o more_o respect_n than_o they_o themselves_o owe_v to_o their_o ancestor_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v owe_v they_o less_o because_o that_o look_v how_o far_o distant_a in_o time_n they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n so_o much_o do_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n lose_v and_o grow_v less_o if_o antiquity_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o truth_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v also_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o any_o opinion_n yet_o will_v it_o clear_o serve_v to_o lessen_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o many_o other_o some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v all_o of_o they_o that_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o during_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o subterraneous_a place_n except_o some_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o lx_o and_o lxxiv_o question_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o spend_v both_o time_n and_o paper_n in_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n i_o say_v in_o general_n that_o both_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n either_o absolute_o or_o at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o beside_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v we_o before_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a piece_n indeed_o though_o false_o father_v upon_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o origen_n lactantius_n victorinus_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n aretas_n prudentius_n theophylact_fw-mi st._n bernard_n and_o among_o the_o pope_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o john_n xxii_o be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o so_o admirable_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o contradict_v by_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discover_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v this_o error_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n hierome_n do_v to_o refute_v the_o millenaries_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o utter_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o by_o this_o their_o silence_n go_v over_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n or_o else_o content_v themselves_o with_o declare_v sometime_o here_o and_o there_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n never_o formal_o deny_v the_o other_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o do_v further_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o very_a ancient_n and_o have_v be_v also_o very_o common_a among_o the_o christian_n be_v because_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v reject_v it_o save_v only_o the_o latin_n 584._o who_o have_v express_o also_o establish_v the_o contrary_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o which_o be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n ago_o do_v but_o fancy_n now_o to_o yourselves_o a_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o council_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o own_o oracle_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o and_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o do_v but_o think_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hiss_v out_o by_o these_o reverend_a father_n as_o one_o that_o make_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o immutable_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o these_o man_n regard_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o multitude_n nor_o the_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o learning_n nor_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v and_o withal_o ordain_v the_o contrary_n now_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o protestant_n receive_v for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v either_o more_o or_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n than_o for_o this_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o that_o after_o
this_o that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o have_v maintain_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n fain_o know_v how_o this_o reconciler_n of_o difference_n can_v compose_v that_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o dcxxx_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o he_o can_v reconcile_v the_o xxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o one_o with_o those_o many_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o other_o touch_v this_o point_n to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o council_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n advance_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n above_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a even_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n against_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o a_o most_o insufferable_a injury_n offer_v he_o and_o when_o this_o our_o conciliator_n shall_v have_v do_v his_o business_n at_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v pass_v over_o into_o africa_n and_o there_o also_o reconcile_v the_o father_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a of_o these_o forbid_v their_o clergy_n to_o make_v any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v their_o proper_a right_n to_o have_v such_o appeal_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n our_o greek_a may_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n try_v to_o remove_v all_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ii_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o late_a of_o these_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o salutation_n and_o adoration_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o light_n and_o the_o other_o as_o every_o man_n know_v have_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o greek_a council_n but_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d express_o against_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v the_o father_n themselves_o will_v easy_o and_o quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o clash_n and_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o irreconcilable_a term_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o honest_o together_o but_o by_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n imitate_v herein_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o con._n constantinople_n in_o trullo_n which_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o in_o gross_a without_o distinction_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a together_o with_o those_o of_o sardica_n carthage_n and_o laodicea_n among_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v strong_a contradiction_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v have_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o 17._o chalcedon_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n tobit_n and_o judith_n 47._o that_o of_o carthage_n put_v they_o in_o express_o but_o now_o these_o honest_a father_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o these_o their_o difference_n but_o receive_v each_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o particular_a canon_n and_o opinion_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o one_o common_a rule_n do_v this_o i_o believe_v upon_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o admit_v to_o receive_v any_o more_o from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o at_o this_o rate_n ready_o admit_v of_o as_o canon_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n provide_v that_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v therein_o what_o he_o think_v good_a so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o from_o henceforth_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o notwithstanding_o bessarion_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n have_v not_o always_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o our_o judge_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o i_o find_v they_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o so_o many_o several_a point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v among_o we_o why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v have_v the_o same_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n freewill_n or_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v in_o those_o other_o point_n which_o we_o have_v before_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v which_o be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o these_o and_o no_o less_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v epiphanius_n and_o st._n hierome_n be_v as_o opposite_a in_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o ancient_a condition_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o theodoret_n and_o st._n cyril_n be_v touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v some_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o damascene_fw-la theodoret_n and_o of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n of_o eusebius_n caesareensis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o vii_o council_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n less_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o than_o be_v those_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o stephenâ—_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v ourselves_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o reconcile_a these_o man_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o cruel_o and_o so_o uncivil_o rack_v they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o sometime_o too_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o certain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o honest_o confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v also_o different_a as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n we_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v those_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o controvert_v among_o we_o how_o much_o great_a harm_n for_o god_n sake_n will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v these_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o press_v this_o matter_n any_o further_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o write_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v former_o touch_v though_o very_o light_o only_a upon_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o business_n of_o no_o very_o small_a consideration_n for_o if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o our_o judge_n we_o shall_v necessary_o then_o have_v occasion_n every_o minute_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n about_o which_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o if_o now_o there_o be_v as_o great_a contrariety_n and_o difference_n in_o judgement_n touch_v these_o thing_n among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v among_o ourselves_o what_o have_v we_o then_o leave_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o this_o passage_n for_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n sumus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o both_o sabellius_n and_o arius_n will_v you_o now_o know_v the_o true_a
that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v either_o read_v or_o know_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o calvin_n bucer_n melancthon_n luther_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v any_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o first_o author_n as_o namely_o bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o j._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o late_a writer_n also_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o but_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n and_o not_o of_o establish_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o withal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v much_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n have_v continual_o decay_v and_o the_o impurity_n of_o it_o increase_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o further_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v as_o they_o say_v towards_o the_o aforementioned_a fall_v away_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n although_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o account_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v necessary_a also_o and_o of_o good_a use_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o prove_v this_o decay_n which_o they_o say_v have_v happen_v in_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o the_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o their_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n bring_v into_o any_o form_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o in_o their_o seed_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o that_o long_a ago_o they_o do_v innocent_o and_o not_o foresee_v what_o the_o issue_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v believe_v some_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o be_v afterward_o lick_v over_o by_o pass_v through_o divers_a several_a language_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o length_n make_v up_o so_o likewise_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n although_o those_o small_a thread_n and_o root-string_n from_o whence_o this_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a power_n first_o spring_v long_o since_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o other_o point_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n receive_v and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n and_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o those_o many_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o show_v historical_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o decay_n in_o christianity_n as_o well_o in_o its_o faith_n as_o in_o its_o polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o true_o this_o their_o design_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o see_v that_o they_o propose_v nothing_o positive_o and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o principle_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n furthermore_o see_v that_o those_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o trouble_v a_o man_n self_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v upon_o be_v never_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o be_v always_o presuppose_v in_o all_o disputation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o also_o believe_v all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o salvation_n a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a truth_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o article_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o sure_a ground_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v of_o the_o father_n evident_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o say_a article_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o their_o allege_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a practice_n in_o these_o dispute_n declare_v evident_o enough_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o and_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o antiquity_n especial_o of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o age_n which_o accord_v very_o well_o with_o their_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o ground_n any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o for_o this_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o protestation_n which_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v express_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o the_o proceed_v of_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n who_o in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n never_o go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v those_o of_o their_o adversary_n by_o urge_v the_o father_n testimony_n for_o see_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o show_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o in_o any_o wise_a bind_v they_o to_o believe_v throughout_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n believe_v it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o may_v have_v some_o error_n creep_v into_o their_o belief_n though_o certain_o not_o such_o nor_o so_o gross_a one_o as_o have_v be_v since_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v we_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o their_o write_n any_o so_o absolute_a authority_n as_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o from_o who_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o although_o the_o father_n may_v real_o perhaps_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n put_v a_o end_n to_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v
perhaps_o that_o his_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o expression_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n and_o gregory_n all_o which_o join_v together_o he_o in_o too_o disdainful_a a_o manner_n cast_v down_o beneath_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o single_a pope_n but_o this_o height_n of_o expression_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o he_o consider_v that_o such_o excess_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o all_o high_a and_o free-spirited_n person_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o more_o true_o and_o clear_o what_o esteem_v they_o have_v of_o antiquity_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o several_a observation_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a request_n among_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n in_o religion_n namely_o point_n of_o belief_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v run_v they_o over_o light_o all_o three_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o so_o we_o may_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o part_n they_o have_v both_o abolish_v and_o establish_v very_o many_o thing_n express_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v former_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n only_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o beside_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o maintain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v condemn_v not_o much_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o quite_o contrary_a belief_n there_o establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v beside_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o even_o down_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n and_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n of_o sit_v trent_n have_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n withal_o anathematise_v by_o a_o canon_n make_v express_o for_o that_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o ever_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v they_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n only_o that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o have_v so_o fearful_a a_o affront_n put_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o they_o never_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o themselves_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n protest_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v to_o double_v the_o injury_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o any_o reparation_n for_o it_o see_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o not_o as_o heretic_n only_o but_o as_o fool_n also_o who_o a_o man_n may_v at_o pleasure_n persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o real_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v abundant_o hear_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n mouth_n how_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chilast_n be_v of_o old_a maintain_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n be_v almost_o infinite_a it_o be_v account_v no_o error_n in_o those_o day_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n down_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o opinion_n will_v now_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n etc._n the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o oppose_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v bang_n up_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depingatur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o our_o church_n that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v ordain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v impertiendam_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o to_o keep_v especial_o in_o our_o church_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n 3._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o write_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n if_o now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n account_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n what_o move_v they_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n for_o have_v deliver_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o a_o decree_n there_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n have_v seize_v on_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a genitricem_fw-la they_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o expound_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n they_o flat_o establish_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a manner_n of_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o mean_v here_o no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o sense_n yet_o their_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o make_v to_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n they_o however_o honest_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o these_o good_a man_n affirm_v as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v but_o problematical_a only_o and_o questionable_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 163._o put_v not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o more_o than_o twenty_o two_o book_n only_o exclude_v by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 27._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 3._o origen_n 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 98._o gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o s._n hilary_n 162._o and_o epiphanius_n do_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o 58._o athanasius_n 552._o ruffinus_n and_o esdr_n s._n hierome_n express_o reject_v these_o very_a book_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o esto_fw-la trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a all_o these_o book_n with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n common_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n where_o beside_o the_o affront_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n itself_o which_o receive_v this_o conon_n of_o laodicea_n in_o among_o its_o universal_a rule_n they_o have_v also_o establish_v a_o position_n here_o which_o be_v not_o till_o then_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v
what_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o single_a mass_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o say_v every_o day_n where_o none_o communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o who_o consecrate_v the_o host_n be_v institute_v or_o permit_v and_o withal_o how_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o bear_v to_o antiquity_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v sit_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v sacramental_o be_v unlawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o 33._o cassander_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la articulis_fw-la religionis_fw-la write_v to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o aâ—â—tiqâ—ity_n be_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o two_o of_o their_o general_a council_n the_o one_o hold_v at_o 13._o constance_n and_o the_o other_o at_o 2._o trent_n of_o not_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o same_o exclude_v by_o this_o mean_n first_o of_o all_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o second_o all_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o whereas_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n admit_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a cup_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o those_o of_o these_o two_o council_n themselves_o confess_v in_o the_o etc._n preface_n to_o this_o new_a constitution_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n also_o at_o this_o day_n among_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o russian_n wiâ—emb_v greek_n armenian_n sangue_fw-fr ethiopian_n 12._o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o general_n except_o the_o latin_n only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n permit_v this_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v it_o seem_v which_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o permit_v the_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a only_a for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v pope_n etc._n leo_n give_v this_o very_a thing_n as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o manichee_n from_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o sometime_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n say_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o infidelity_n they_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o participate_v of_o these_o mystery_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n but_o will_v noâ—_n take_v into_o it_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o give_v his_o auditory_a this_o advertisement_n that_o thâ—y_o may_v know_v these_o man_n by_o this_o mark._n shall_v this_o pope_n now_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o he_o will_v certain_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o his_o see_n be_v turn_v manichee_n except_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n only_o how_o besides_o will_v you_o be_v able_a without_o this_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v that_o decree_n of_o pope_n provenire_fw-la gelasius_n which_o say_v we_o be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v take_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n only_o forbear_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a blood_n do_v this_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstitious_a conceit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v possess_v we_o therefore_o will_v that_o they_o either_o partake_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o put_v back_o from_o communicate_v of_o either_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o can_v without_o very_o great_a sacrilege_n any_o division_n be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o can_v you_o otherwise_o say_v to_o that_o story_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o accuser_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n how_o that_o have_v one_o time_n make_v but_o a_o very_a scanty_a provision_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o after_o it_o have_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v distribute_v about_o to_o the_o communicant_n begin_v quick_o to_o fail_v he_o perceive_v this_o beckon_v to_o those_o who_o deliver_v about_o the_o holy_a body_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o again_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o business_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wine_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n lawful_a to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o other_o kind_a of_o wine_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o constance_n have_v account_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o abolish_v that_o which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o constant_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o how_o again_o do_v this_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n suit_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v towards_o antiquity_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sit_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o even_o to_o the_o priest_n too_o who_o do_v not_o consecrated_a under_o the_o kind_a of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v the_o modern_a church_n without_o condemn_v the_o ancient_n see_v their_o practice_n have_v be_v manifest_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o the_o modern_a church_n forbid_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n permit_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v express_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o modern_a command_v how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o one_o have_v just_a reason_n for_o what_o it_o do_v unless_o you_o withal_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a have_v either_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o very_o unjust_a one_o see_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o time_n be_v any_o whit_n change_v within_o this_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o allege_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_n which_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v oblige_v the_o ancient_n nor_o again_o to_o produce_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n oblige_v the_o modern_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o error_n or_o at_o least_o of_o negligence_n and_o of_o ignorance_n we_o may_v very_o well_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o believe_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a manifest_o in_o this_o particular_a condemn_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n at_o the_o least_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o well_o to_o become_v those_o person_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o continual_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o antiquity_n but_o here_o now_o will_v all_o the_o true_a honourer_n of_o antiquity_n have_v as_o good_a sport_n as_o can_v be_v for_o as_o for_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v induce_v to_o make_v the_o aforementioned_a decree_n how_o will_n they_o say_v may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o produce_v none_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o ancient_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o certain_a discourse_n print_v at_o paris_n 1019._o at_o the_o end_n of_o cassander_n work_n be_v very_o solid_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o full_a both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o charity_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o this_o contestation_n it_o
even_o to_o infant_n too_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o lix_n epistle_n where_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o lxv_o other_o bishop_n he_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o fidus_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o by_o that_o story_n of_o he_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a young_a girl_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o year_n to_o speak_v by_o a_o remarkable_a miracle_n put_v back_o the_o liquor_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v present_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o deacon_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n as_o judge_v herself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o not_o long_o before_o she_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o some_o certain_a pagan_a sacrifice_n now_o the_o original_a of_o this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v the_o belief_n they_o have_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a author_n deliver_v lib._n 3._o test_n ad_fw-la quirin_n where_o have_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o wit_n vobis_fw-la that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v he_o produce_v for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o first_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o this_o other_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o urge_v the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n account_v each_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v he_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o some_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o but_o rather_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n namely_o that_o perficiat_fw-la it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n unless_o a_o man_n proceed_v in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o some_o word_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o let_v fall_v violavit_fw-la touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o integrity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v it_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o origen_n but_o since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o since_o his_o time_n who_o have_v very_o much_o cry_v down_o both_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v as_o stiff_o defend_v he_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o quarrel_n we_o shall_v only_o observe_v from_o this_o example_n of_o he_o that_o neither_o the_o antiquity_n nor_o yet_o the_o learning_n or_o holy_a life_n of_o any_o man_n necessary_o withhold_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o very_o strange_a and_o gross_a error_n for_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n have_v live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o have_v be_v so_o eminent_a for_o those_o two_o other_o excellency_n of_o innocence_n and_o learning_n as_o that_o his_o fierce_a adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v they_o both_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n neither_o ought_v the_o orig._n story_n of_o his_o fall_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o virtue_n for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v true_a yet_o have_v it_o frequent_o happen_v to_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o fall_v into_o great_a temptation_n also_o as_o appear_v evident_o enough_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v i_o profess_v myself_o much_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o cardinal_n 122._o baronius_n his_o opinion_n who_o think_v this_o story_n to_o be_v a_o arrant_a fable_n malicious_o devise_v by_o those_o who_o envy_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o excellent_a admirable_a wit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v soi_v into_o epiphanius_n by_o some_o such_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o i_o rather_o believe_v be_v take_v upon_o trust_n by_o himself_o and_o thrust_v into_o that_o book_n of_o he_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o relate_n whereof_o this_o father_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o little_a over-credulous_a as_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o his_o 217._o last_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o origen_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o broach_v very_o many_o opinion_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o certain_o very_o deserve_o too_o by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o age_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o how_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a soever_o a_o author_n may_v have_v be_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o present_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o urge_v he_o as_o infallible_a since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v befall_v origen_n in_o so_o many_o point_n may_v not_o in_o some_o or_o other_o have_v also_o befall_v any_o other_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o this_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v of_o that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v write_v against_o origen_n have_v not_o be_v so_o thorough_o happy_a in_o their_o undertake_n but_o by_o oppose_v to_o the_o utmost_a some_o certain_a error_n of_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o one_o of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o for_o example_n methodius_n by_o name_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o epiphanius_n maintain_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o final_a judgement_n we_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n lead_v there_o a_o holy_a bless_a and_o everlasting_a life_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n like_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n make_v the_o angel_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v have_v god_n providence_n to_o extend_v itself_o only_o to_o universal_a cause_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o parlicular_a thing_n to_o the_o angel_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o much_o less_o dangerous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o some_o of_o those_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o origen_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n pass_v by_o eusebius_n didymus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a author_n yet_o there_o be_v ordinary_o little_a account_n make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o although_o perhaps_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o have_v be_v much_o free_a from_o stain_n than_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v yet_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o by_o posterity_n than_o their_o brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o aristarchi_n and_o censor_n of_o other_o man_n they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o move_v their_o envy_n and_o passion_n or_o else_o because_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n have_v of_o they_o lactantius_n firmianus_n who_o repute_n be_v scarce_o question_v at_o all_o among_o the_o ancient_n have_v notwithstanding_o his_o error_n too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o demonstrari_fw-la st._n hierome_n observe_v one_o very_o strange_a one_o in_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o demetrianus_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v